#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00129 Uniform title: śaktisaṃgamatantra sundarīkhanda Editor : baṭṭācārya b Description: Transcribed from śaktisaṃgamatantra critically edited by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, In three Volumes Vol. III tārākhanda Gwaekads Oriental Series 1947 Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Sept. 22, 2008 Publisher : Gwaekads Oriental Series Publication year : 1947 Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### śaktisaṅgamatantram | tṛtīyo bhāgaḥ | sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ || śrīgurubhyo namaḥ || || śrīśaktisaṅgamatantram || sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ || 3 || prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka | anādyanta parākāśa tamīḍe nirguṇaṃ vibhum || 1-1 || yatprasādānmayā nātha jñātamāgamaśāsanam | kālāntare samāyāte punaḥ pṛṣṭaṃ mayā vibho || 1-2 || pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣā tu kathaṃ bhedatvamāgatā | śrīśiva uvāca | ādau bālā mahādevi sarvādyā parikīrttitā || 1-3 || yāṃ vinā pañcadaśyāṃ vai nādhikāraḥ kathañcana | akṣare kūṭatritayaṃ kaliyogyaparaṃ priye || 1-4 || anyoccārādadharmatvādbhraṣṭatvānna hi sidhyati | bālayā mukhaśuddhitvaṃ tato vidyādhikāritā || 1-5 || vidyādhikāre saṃpanne ṣoḍaśyāmadhikāritā | ṣoḍaśyadhikṛtāyāṃ tu sarvatrāpyadhikāritā || 1-6 || paṃcadaśyāṃ tato nyāsaḥ paṃcadaśyā vidhau śive | daśadhā mātṛkāṃ nyasya vidyānyāsaṃ tathaiva ca || 1-7 || laghuṣoḍhāṃ mahāṣoḍhāṃ ṣoḍhāṃ bāhyāṃtare tathā | cakranyāsaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā śaktinyāsaṃ samācaret || 1-8 || p. 2) śaktinyāsaparo maṃtrī devarūpo na saṃśayaḥ | tataḥ parādhikārī syāttannyāsāttadanantaram || 1-9 || parāprāsādike nyāse adhikārastaduttaram | prāsādaparayā cātha tataścaraṇadīkṣaṇam || 1-10 || nirvāṇacaraṇādyāṃ vai tataḥ śāmbhava eva tu | nirvāṇacaraṇākhyaṃ vai śāmbhavottaramīritam || 1-11 || bālāyāmadhikārī cedbāloktānvinyasedbudhaḥ | paṃcadaśyadhikārī cetpaṃcadaśyadhikaṃ caret || 1-12 || vidyānyāsottaraṃ devi utkīlanamathācaret | dīpinīnyasanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kullukacintanam || 1-13 || ṣoḍaśīdīkṣāyuktaścet mahāṣoḍhādikaṃ caret | parādīkṣaṇayuktaścet ṣaḍadhārādikān nyaset || 1-14 || parāprāsādayuktaścettattannyāsān samācaret | prāsādaparāyuktaścettāneva vinyasedbudhaḥ || 1-15 || catuścaraṇadīkṣā tu parāprāsādagocarā | ubhayornahi bhedo'sti kiṃcidbhedo'sti pārvati || 1-16 || tataḥ śāmbhavadīkṣā syāt pūjā śrīcakragocarā | sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ kāryyaṃ nyasanaṃ vā vidhīyate || 1-17 || prathamaṃ nyasanaṃ proktaṃ tataḥ pūjā prakīrttitā | śrīcakre pūjanaṃ kāryyaṃ sarveṣāṃ priyavādini || 1-18 || ṣaḍāmnāyasthale devi ṣaṭśāmbhavamathācaret | ṣaṇṇāṃ sthānaṃ vidhāyātha saṃvarteśamathārcayet || 1-19 || sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā cātha vai kalaśaṃ tathā | pūjayedyatnato devi sarvasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ || 1-20 || sarvadīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ sarvanyāsān samācaret | ṣoḍaśīṃ tu vinā devi nānyatra hyadhi kāritā || 1-21 || parāprāsādadīkṣādyāḥ ṣoḍaśyuttaragāḥ kiyāḥ | tattattantroktavidhinā tattaddīkṣādibhiryutaḥ || 1-22 || tattatkarma prakurvīta nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ | yā caraṇadīkṣā saṃproktā parā saiva prakīrttitā || 1-23 || p. 3) śrīvidyāṃ tu vihāyātha nādhikāratvamiṣyate | śrīvidyāyāṃ tuṃ saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvamārgī bhavet priye || 1-24 || śrīcakralekhanaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ bindumadhyagam | tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya caturdalamanantaram || 1-25 || catuḥpaṃcāramālikhya caturasrātmakaṃ tataḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpaṃ tu vigrahaṃ vilikhettataḥ || 1-26 || evaṃ tu vigrahaṃ bhāvyaṃ bhāvanaiva tu lekhanam | prāsādapūrvā tu parā proktā śrītattvavigrahā || 1-27 || śrīmahāṣoḍaśī vidyā maṃtravigraharūpiṇī | vṛttasya parito devi pāraṃparyyakramaṃ yajet || 1-28 || parāprāsādavidyāyāḥ kramaḥ prokto maheśvari | mukhyaṃ kramaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam || 1-29 || bindūpari vibhāvyātha tato hyaṣṭadalaṃ śubham | ṣaṭtriṃśaddalasaṃkhyākaṃ kamalaṃ tu tato likhet || 1-30 || aṣṭatriṃśaddalaṃ caiva tadbahirvilikhecchive | kamalaṃ bhuvanākhyaṃ tu tadbahirvilikhecchive || 1-31 || paṃcāśaddalasaṃkhyākaṃ candrasaṃkhyāsamanvitam | evaṃ vilikhya vidhivat tatra dhyāyet parāmbikām || 1-32 || evaṃ pūrvaṃ vibhāvyā'tha ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavigrahām | parāprāsādavidyāṃ tu saṭtriṃśattattvavigrahām || 1-33 || śāmbhave lekhanaṃ yaṃtraṃ tatra vai bhāvanā matā | bāhyataḥ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tato dhyātvā parāmbikām || 1-34 || adhikāre samāpanne parāpūjādike vidhau | ṣaṭśāmbhave maheśāni hyadhikārastato bhavet || 1-35 || ṣaṭśāmbhavo maheśāni sarvottara itīritaḥ | ṣoḍaśyuttaragā dīkṣā kāryyā vā tviyameva vā || 1-36 || evaṃ dīkṣādibhiryuktaiḥ kiṃ japyaṃ parameśvari | bhaktiryasya yatra bhavettena japyaṃ tadeva tu || 1-37 || saṃpradāyānusāreṇa bhaktiyogavaśena tu | ṣoḍaśī śaktidīkṣā syāddvitīyamucyate śṛṇu || 1-38 || p. 4) parāprāsādavidyā tu śivaśaktimayī parā | arddhanārīśvaraḥ proktaḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ || 1-39 || ityetaduktaṃ deveśi kimanyat śrotumicchasi | śrīśiva uvāca | kiṃ japyamiti śaṃkā te yā jātā parameśvari || 1-40 || saivocyate maheśāni śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam | śrīcakre sarvadevānāṃ niveśanamudīritam || 1-41 || mahāśrīcakrarājñīyaṃ mahāśrīṣoḍaśī parā | parāprāsādavidyā tu mahāśrīcakranāyikā || 1-42 || ūrdhvāmnāyādidīkṣā tu parāprāsādagocarā | parāprāsādavidyāyāḥ śrīcakre viniveśanam || 1-43 || ṣaṭśāmbhaveśavidyāyāḥ śrīcakre viniveśanam | binducakre maheśāni pūjanaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 1-44 || binducakre tu nair-ṛtyāṃ mānasaṃ pūjayecchive | binduvāyavyato devi nātra sampūjayecchive || 1-45 || binducakrasya pūrve vai mārutaṃ pūjayet priye | binducakrasya cāgneyyāṃ taijasaṃ pūjayecchive || 1-46 || binducakrasya vāruṇyāmāpyaṃ śāmbhavamarcayet | binducakrasya caiśānyāṃ pārthivaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 1-47 || saraśmikān samabhyarcya yathoktena tu vartmanā | ṣaṭtriṃśaccakrage dehe nyasanaṃ kārayet priye || 1-48 || ityetat kathitaṃ devi hyathavā navamaṇḍale | navātmakaṃ maṃḍalaṃ vai mukhyameva prakīrttitam || 1-49 || navacakrātmakaṃ devi mahāsaṃvarttakeśvaram | pūjayedyatnato devi proktaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ priye || 1-50 || prātaḥkṛtyādi sadhyānapūjanādi kriyādikam | śrīmatpañcakataṃtreṣu vistareṇa prakāśitam || 1-51 || ṣaṭśāmbhavākhyaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu navātmakamitīritam | tasmin yaṃtre mukhyapūjā kathitā parameśvari || 1-52 || paṃcapretāstu śrīcakre ṣaṭpretāḥ śāmbhave matāḥ | saptapretā guhyakālyāṃ kathyante śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 1-53 || p. 5) hiraṇyagarbha ityākhyaḥ śāmbhave parikīrttitaḥ | indrabhairavanāmānau guhyakālyāmitīritau || 1-54 || saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudrā vai trividhā parikīrttitā | karadvayaṃ tu saṃyojya hyadhovaktraṃ sulakṣaṇam || 1-55 || nakhe nakhān susaṃyojya paṃcāṃgulyo hyadho bhavet | karāvitthaṃ susaṃyojya mudrā saṃghaṭṭanābhidhā || 1-56 || pūrvamudrāṃ susaṃyojya kaniṣṭhe viralīkṛte | saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudrā tu dvitīyā parikīrttitā || 1-57 || atrāpi pakṣadvitayaṃ kaniṣṭhe bhinnayojite | tṛtīyā jāyate mudrā caturthī sarvatottamā || 1-58 || aṃguṣṭhānāmikāmadhye yonyākāreṇa yojayet | kṛtvā karadvayasyaivaṃ hyadhovaktraṃ suśobhanam || 1-59 || tarjjanyāṃ tarjjanī yojyā kaniṣṭhāyāṃ kaniṣṭhikā | tarjanī dve kaniṣṭhe dve cāgratorddhvaṃ niyojayet || 1-60 || saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudreyaṃ japānte sarvasiddhidā | catuścaraṇavidyāyāṃ ṣaṭśāmbhavavidhāvapi || 1-61 || mukhyā proktā mahādevi darśayet yatnataḥ śive | ityetadgaditaṃ devi kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 1-62 || śrīśiva uvāca | athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pāraṃparyyakramaṃ śive | pūrṇadīkṣāparatvena vivicya kathayāmi te || 1-63 || sākṣāt paraśivenādau śaṃkarastu prabodhitaḥ | caturbhiḥ saha śiṣyaistu śaṅkaro'vatariṣyati || 1-64 || śivena bodhitā devī devyā sarve prabodhitāḥ | brahmaviṣṇuśivāścaiva īśvareṇa prabodhitāḥ || 1-65 || śivapāraṃparyyagato guruḥ śivaparaṃparā | devīparaṃparā devi kālyupadeśavartmanā || 1-66 || atrāpi śaktibāhulyaṃ matasaṃkhyā na vidyate | athānandabhairavāttu devīmataparaṃparā || 1-67 || p. 6) pūrvoktaṃ tritayaṃ devi kāmarāje tu bhinnataḥ | ānandabhairavamate paṃcāśītimatakramaḥ || 1-68 || śivapāraṃparyyadīkṣā dakṣiṇāmūrttitaḥ priye | sarvatra pāraṃparyyatvaṃ tvatha madhyāṃ śṛṇu priye || 1-69 || divyādyaughatrayodyuktāḥ śaive gāṇapacoditāḥ | atrāpi matabāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 1-70 || taṃtre ca divyasiddhaughau mānavaughastṛtīyakaḥ | sundaryyāṃ śrīmahākālyāṃ tārāyāṃ kālikāmanau || 1-71 || paṃcadaśyāṃ lopikāyāṃ manvagastikamaṃtrake | parāyāṃ śaivayuktāyāmādyantavyutkramādike || 1-72 || ṣaṭśāmbhave maheśāni aughatrayamudīritam | sarvamaughatrayaṃ proktaṃ kimitaḥ śrotumicchasi || 1-73 || aughātparaṃparā proktā divyasiddhātmakā priye | śivādaughāḥ samudbhūtāstvaughapūjāparaṃparā || 1-74 || dakṣamūrtyā gāṇapikaṃ tathaiva [baṭukādikam] | athānandabhairavādi tatsarvamaughamadhyagam || 1-75 || prababhūvuḥ saṃpradāyaḥ hyete ca parikīrttitāḥ | ānandabhairave devi koṭibhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 1-76 || ānandabhairavādyā vai hādye cāntargatāḥ priye | mārgapravartakatvāttu mukhyatvaṃ parikīrttitam || 1-77 || tasmādṛṣitvatāṃ prāptā virūpākṣādayaḥ priye | sarasvatī lekhanī tu gaṇeśo lekhako mataḥ || 1-78 || mataṃ paraśivasyedaṃ vaktā devo maheśvaraḥ | pṛthvī patrī mahādevi nāthāḥ śāstrasya bandhakāḥ || 1-79 || brahmāstrādyāḥ śāstrapāśca śarabhādyāstu rakṣakāḥ | aughāḥ pravarttakā loke te pūjyāḥ sarvathaiva tu || 1-80 || pāraṃparyyātkramagatā bhinnabhinnāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | divyā devāntike nityaṃ siddhā bhūmāvihāvapi || 1-81 || mānavaughā manuṣyeṣu aughatrayamudīritam | śivāt svaguruparyaṃtaṃ jñānaṃ pūjāmanuttamām || 1-82 || p. 7) devītaḥ svasvagurvantaṃ jñānaṃ pūjā parā matā | athānandabhairavākhyaṃ svagurvaṃtagataṃ priye || 1-83 || iyamekā mahādevi dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmatā | śṛṇu yatnena deveśi tattvaṃ svagurvantaṃ priye || 1-84 || pūjā proktā tūttamā tu tvaughāt gurvantakaṃ śṛṇu | aughād gurvantakaṃ devi jñānaṃ pūjā prakīrttitā || 1-85 || mukhyaṃ jñānamidaṃ proktaṃ kalau kutrāpi tiṣṭhati | devi pūrvacatuṣkaṃ tu tretāsatyayuge matam || 1-86 || sarvābhāve maheśāni parameṣṭhyantakaṃ matam | catuṣkaṃ tvathavā jñeyaṃ nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 1-87 || devyāḥ svaguruparyyantamupadeśaparaṃparā | tathā deveśi sarvatra bhairavādyaṃ prakīrttitam || 1-88 || dakṣiṇāmūrttipāde tu svagurvaṃtaṃ prapūjayet | ekaviṃśattamaṃ jñānaṃ gurvākhyaṃ kriyatāṃ laghu || 1-89 || gurubāhulyabhedāstu tvānaṃdabhairave bahu | etajjñānaṃ vinā devi pāpabhāgī bhavennaraḥ || 1-90 || strīṇāṃ dīkṣā kathaṃ deyā tatra strītvaṃ kathaṃ bhavet | devīparaṃparoddiṣṭastūpadeśo yadā bhavet || 1-91 || tadā svakīyāṃ sandīkṣya puṇyabhāgī naro bhavet | sannyāsīnāṃ tu dīkṣā tu dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmate || 1-92 || śive cānandadeveṣu sarvatra dīkṣaṇaṃ caret | śaive śivāntakaṃ nāma viṣṇave tu tadantakam || 1-93 || śākte tu śaktiguravastatra bhedā bhavanti hi | saure sauraṃ gāṇapatye bauddhe dharmāntikaṃ bhavet || 1-94 || evaṃ pāśupatādyeṣu tatra dīkṣoktanāma tu | kāryaṃ tu yatnato devi ityevaṃ kālikā'bravīt || 1-95 || athavā dakṣiṇāmūrttiṃ pūjayitvā maheśvari | tatsakāśātpradeyā syāt strīṇāṃ dīkṣā tu sā matā || 1-96 || yadi strīṇāṃ bādhikā tu karmaṇaḥ syāttadā katham | putradvārā poṣaṇīyaḥ putro nāsti yadā śive || 1-97 || p. 8) pūrvaṃ kāryā sākṣare vai tataḥ sandīkṣayettu tām | athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi pūrvoktaṃ tacchṛṇu priye || 1-98 || kalau yuge tu saṃprāpte kariṣyanti na kecana | upavidyāṃ samāsādya japiṣyaṃti narādhamāḥ || 1-99 || na te siddhiṃ prāpnuvaṃti te sarve duḥkhabhāginaḥ | teṣāṃ nindā kalau devi bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 1-100 || kālī tārā chinnamastā sundarī bagalāmukhī | mātaṃgī bhuvanā lakṣmīrdhūmrā tripurabhairavī || 1-10 1 || etā eva mahāvidyā siddhavidyā yugāntarāt | vidyātvaṃ tu mahādevi tattadyugavaśena tu || 1-102 || gurusaṃtatihīnatvādupavidyāprayojanāt | durācārānnindanācca na te vai siddhibhāginaḥ || 1-103 || kālī tārā chinnamastāsundarī tvekarūpiṇī | anyā'pi ca mahādevi ekarūpā na saṃśayaḥ || 1-104 || upavidyādikaṃ caiva daśavidyāmupācaret | sarvasvaharaṇaṃ kṛtvā yoginyo bhakṣayanti tam || 1-105 || athānyatsaṃpravakṣyāmi matabhedādivarṇanam | kālīṃ tārāṃ mahāvidyāṃ dīpinīṃ kulasundarīm || 1-106 || sarvakālaṃ japedvidvān yadi siddhimabhipsati | pāśupatatriśūlyādyā vīrakaulādayaḥ priye || 1-107 || atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti mahāvidyāvidhau śive | vīraśaivā vīrapūrvavaiṣṇavā ye prakīrttitāḥ || 1-108 || atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti kālītārādike manau | cārvākādiprabhedāstu cīnabhedā amī smṛtāḥ || 1-109 || cārvākā ārhatā bauddhā cīna jainādayaḥ śive | śākyasiṃhādi deveśi devīputrādikāḥ priye || 1-110 || atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti mahātārāmanau śive | athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pūrṇadīkṣāvivecanam || 1-111 || pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ bhedā vai bahavo matāḥ | parāprāsādavidyā ca prāsādaparayā'thavā || 1-112 || p. 9) binduyukto bhavecchaive sargī kāmakalātmikā | prāsādapararūpāyāṃ bindusargātmikaṃ tathā || 1-113 || parā dīkṣā tathānyā vai tattvādibindusargataḥ | atha saṭśāmbhavī dīkṣā bahudhā parikīrttitā || 1-114 || garbhaśāmbhavakaṃ cāpi kerala śāmbhavaṃ ca vā | kerale bahavo bhedāstāṃścātra kathyate'dhunā || 1-115 || ṣaḍanvayaḥ paṃca vāpi caturanvayameva vā | tritayaṃ vāpi deveśi hyabhāve ekameva vā || 1-116 || śivaraśmiḥ śaktiraśmiḥ śivaśaktyātmakā yadā | tripurā daśapaṃcākhyamāloktā raśmayaḥ parā || 1-116 || kiṃ vā ṣaḍanvayākhyeṣu proktā vai raśmayaḥ parāḥ | kiṃ vā caraṇadīkṣā syāccatuścaraṇarūpuṇī || 1-118 || raktaśuklamiśrarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tu turīyakam | caraṇatrayadīkṣā syānnirvāṇaṃ sarvatottamam || 1-119 || nirvāṇāttu paraṃ devi nāsti jñānaṃ tu māmake | ṣoḍaśyāṃ pūrṇadīkṣā tu saṃpradāyaparo caret || 1-120 || saṃpradāyānusāreṇa tattanmṃtreṣu paśyatām | ṣaḍanvayastu deveśi guhyakālyāmapi smṛtaḥ || 1-121 || pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣā tu kālyāṃ ca parikīrttitā | evaṃ sarvāsu vidyāsu pūrṇadīkṣā prakīrttitā || 1-122 || śrīsuṃdaryāṃ tathā kālyāṃ mukhyā tu parikīrttitā | saṃpradāyānusāreṇa tattadarcanamācaret || 1-123 || paṃcadaśyāmapi śive pūrṇadīkṣā prakīrttitā | manvagastalopikāyāṃ nāmadānaṃ tu bhinnataḥ || 1-124 || saṃpradāyānusāreṇa nāma deyaṃ maheśvari | śrīmaddakṣiṇakālyāṃ tu kālī gurūktavartmanā || 1-125 || tārāyāmapi deveśi tārā gurūktavartmanā | yathā kālī tathā tārā yā tārā saiva kālikā || 1-126 || ityuktatvānmaheśāni tārāyāmapi dīkṣaṇam | guhyakālyāṃ mahādevi ṣaḍraśmikramataḥ śive || 1-127 || p. 10) daśa paṃca mālikā'tra gaditā priyavādini | tadraśmikramayogena nāmapūjādikaṃ matam || 1-128 || ṣaṭśāmbhavakrameṇaiva nāma deyaṃ maheśvari | mahākāmakalā kālī rājarājeśvarī matā || 1-129 || asyāṃ tu dīkṣā saṃproktā pūrṇadīkṣā śubhā śive | etadgurūktamārgeṇa mānavaughakrameṇa tu || 1-130 || gurubhaktasya śiṣyasya ājñānāma pradāpayet | yā sā kāmakalā kālī yogapaṭṭeśvarī matā || 1-131 || yogadīkṣeti sā proktā mahānirvāṇarūpiṇī | haṃsakālyāmapi tathā ājñānāma pradāpayet || 1-132 || yā sā kāmakalā kālī yogapaṭṭeśvarī matā | parāprāsādarūpā syāt mahākāmakalā parā || 1-133 || caraṇadīkṣā haṃsakālyāṃ catuścaraṇarūpiṇī | haṃsadīkṣātparaṃ nāsti dīkṣā pūrṇābhiṣekikā || 1-134 || atha haṃsakrameṇaiva ājñānāma pradāpayet | atrāpi devadeveśi śivadevīparaṃparā || 1-135 || bhairavasyādināthasya devate kathite śive | sarveṣāṃ tu mahādevi aughaparaṃparā matā || 1-136 || aughaparaṃparājñānāt aughe mukhyatvameva tat | śivādyā devadeveśi virūpākṣaparaṃparā || 1-137 || ādināthād gurujñānaṃ svagurvantaṃ maheśvari | ādau sarvatra deveśi mantradaḥ prathamo guruḥ || 1-138 || paramparādikā devi maheśā eva nānyathā | ānandanātha saṃjñāntā guravaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 1-139 || striyo'pi gururūpāśca ambāntāḥ parikīrttitāḥ | ādau śrīsvaguruṃ pūjya śivāntaṃ pūjayecchive || 1-140 || evaṃ devi dīkṣaṇādau pūrvavat parikīrttitam | ānandabhairavādyeṣu hyevameva prakīrttitam || 1-141 || svagurvādi samārabhya divyāntaṃ pūjayecchive | atha kālīdīkṣaṇādau ājñānāma pradāpayet || 1-142 || p. 11) prakārāntarato devi gadyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | prahlādānandamārabhya bodhānandāntikaṃ priye || 1-143 || etad guruktamārgeṇa cājñānāma pradāpayet | tārāyāmapi saṃproktaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa mayā tava || 1-144 || śrīśiva uvāca | athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi sampradāyasvarūpakam | ādau hi vaidikaḥ proktastato hi vaiṣṇavaḥ paraḥ || 1-145 || tato gāṇapataṃ proktaṃ tataḥ sauraṃ prakīrttitam | saurācchreṣṭhaṃ śaivaśāstraṃ śaivācchāktaṃ maheśvari || 1-146 || śāktādvāmaṃ maheśāni śreṣṭheti parikīrttitam | vāmāttu dakṣiṇaḥ śreṣṭho dakṣiṇādvīra eva tu || 1-147 || atha vīrāccāvadhūtaḥ kaulapūrvaṃ prakīrttitaḥ | avadhūtāddivyamārgo divyācchreṣṭho na vidyate || 1-148 || śaive cāntarbhaviṣyanti śrīmatpāśupatādayaḥ | pāñcarātrādayo devi vaiṣṇave sambhavanti hi || 1-149 || śākte cāntarbhaviṣyanti pāṣaṇḍacīnasammatāḥ | kāpālike rudrabhedāḥ kaule cāṣṭau prakīrttitāḥ || 1-150 || vīre paṃcamataṃ devi cīne śatadvayaṃ matam | bauddhānāṃ śatabhedāḥ syuḥ sapta pāśupate matāḥ 151 || divye bhedadvayaṃ devi paśavastrividhā matāḥ | avadhūte saptabhedāḥ sampradāyakrameṇa tu || 1-152 || ānandaḥ prathamaḥ prokto dvitīyo nātha eva tu | mukhyastvānandanāthaḥ syāt prakāśastadanantaram || 1-153 || svarūpastu tataḥ prāktaścaitanyastu taduttaram | ārādhyācāryakaścaiva vidyādhikyāt prakīrttitaḥ || 1-154 || ṣaṭśāmbhavādiśāstrajñastvārādhyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | guśabdastvandhakāratvād ruśabdastasya bodhakaḥ || 1-155 || dvābhyāṃ guruśca samproktaḥ sa eva hi prakāśakaḥ | nāthaḥ siddhyādibhiryuktastvānandaḥ śambhuśaktimān || 1-156 || p. 12) ānandanāthaśabdastu paraśaivasya vācakaḥ | mahāvīrastu yaḥ proktaḥ sa māheśvara itīritaḥ || 1-157 || vīrastūddhatavat prāyaḥ kalau tiṣṭhati kutracit | vilāsasampradāyastu tadbhedaḥ keralo mataḥ || 1-158 || tadbhedo draviḍaḥ prokta ācāryatvapradāyakaḥ | svārājye niyataḥ proktaścaitanyākhyaḥ sa eva tu || 1-159 || draviḍe'ntarbhaviṣyanti svāmisampradāyavācakāḥ | gauḍaḥ svarūpa ityuktastvānandākhyaḥ sa eva tu || 1-160 || kerale bahavo bhedāstānahaṃ vacmi saṃśṛṇu | bhavasiddho harākhyastu siddhākhyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 1-161 || deśaparyāyabhedena kalahaṭṭacatuṣṭayam | maṃtraparyyāyabhedena vidhisiddhistataḥ kramaḥ || 1-162 || kālaparyyāyabhedena siddhānandamatakramaḥ | kalahaṭṭo gomukhaśca vijñānī tadanaṃtaram || 1-163 || draviḍarājo maheśāni utpādākhyastataḥ param | kālaparyyāyabhedena saṃpradāyakramo mataḥ || 1-164 || pūrvakeralamādau syāt dvitīyaṃ tūttaraṃ bhavet | atrāpi nāmabāhulyaṃ sampradāyānusārataḥ || 1-165 || divyaḥ siddhastataḥ satyaścaitanyaścidghanaḥ param | sarvajñākhyo brahmaviṣṇurudrasaṃjñādharaḥ śive || 1-166 || ādisaṃjñā tato devi yojanīyā sarasvatī | ādau divyādayaḥ śabdāstato devī sarasvatī || 1-167 || ādau kramāstu vijñeyāḥ sampradāyastaduttaram | tato nāmādikaṃ jñātvā cājñāpadaṃ maheśvari || 1-168 || atha draviḍabhedān hi śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam | advaitākhyaḥ pūrṇanāthaścidambākhyastatīyakaḥ || 1-169 || advaitākhyaḥ saṃpradāyastvavadhūtamate'pi ca | sarasvatyantago vāpi cānandānto'pi vā priye || 1-170 || nāthānto vā maheśāni tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu | īśākhyastu maheśāni keralāntargato bhavet || 1-171 || p. 13) māheśvaraḥ sa bhavati viśvarūpābhidhaḥ priye | ete'pi kerale devi hyantarbhūtā bhavanti vai || 1-172 || evaṃ jñānena sampannaḥ kuṇḍalījñānapūrvakam | pūjanaṃ tu prakartavyaṃ nānyathā sidhyati dhravam || 1-173 || etadajñānato devi na vidyā siddhimāpnuyāt | vidyāsiddhimabhipsurvai jñānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 1-174 || ajñānāt yatkṛtaṃ devi tat sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktamavaśyaṃ kriyatāṃ priye || 1-175 || balidānavidhau devi pātrāsādanakarmmaṇi | viniyogavidhau sarvaṃ spaṣṭaṃ bhavati nānyathā || 1-176 || śrīśiva uvāca | atha kiṃ pṛcchasi śive kāśmīraṃ brūhi satvaram | sarvadivyastu yaḥ proktaḥ sa kāśmīrati kīrtitaḥ || 1-177 || bhāvanāthaḥ kriyānātho jñānanāthastathaiva ca | citparaḥ cetaneśaśca siddhanāthākhya eva ca || 1-178 || ṛddhināthastataścaiva ityaṣṭau kīrtitā mayā | pūjanādau maheśāni pātrāsādanakarmmaṇi || 1-179 || bheda eṣa maheśāni sarvamekaṃ prakīrttitam | gauḍākhyamārgo deveśi tathā kāśmīrasammatam || 1-180 || kerale'ntargataṃ devi nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ | kvacit kadācit bhedo vai sampradāyātprakīrttitaḥ || 1-181 || trijaṭaikajaṭā cobhe triśūlo bindubhūṣitaḥ | caturbhedā maheśāni śaive'trāntargatā bhavet || 1-182 || śaive cāntargatā devi śrīmatpāśupatādayaḥ | teṣāṃ tu saptabhedā vai tānahaṃ vacmi saṃśṛṇu || 1-183 || ādau śikhī tato muṇḍī jaṭī caiva tṛtīyakaḥ | dvidaṇḍī tvekadaṇḍī ca tridaṇḍī ca tataḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-184 || vīraśaivaḥ saptamastu saptapāśupatāḥ smṛtāḥ | vaiṣṇave tvaṣṭabhedāḥ syustvādau vaikhānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-185 || śrīrādhāvallabho devi gokuleśastṛtīyakaḥ | vṛṃdākhyastu caturthaḥ syāt pāṃcarātrastu paṃcamam || 1-186 || p. 14) vīravaiṣṇavanāmākhyastataḥ parikīrttitaḥ | rāmānandī harivyāsī nimbārkaścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-187 || smārtā bhāgavatā devi ete mārgapravarttakāḥ | śākte cāntargatā devi cīnāḥ kāpālikāḥ śive || 1-188 || bauddhā jaināstato devi divyāḥ kaulāstathā śive | vīraḥ paśustataḥ proktasteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 1-189 || cīnānāṃ dviśataṃ bhedāstārācchinnāvidhau sa tu | tārādhīśaḥ parādhīśaḥ kṣemākhyaḥ prematārakaḥ || 1-190 || sāgarākhyaḥ parāpannastathā jīvadayāparaḥ | cirajīvī siddhanāmā saṃkṣepānnāvakīrttitaḥ || 1-191 || kāpālike paṃcabhedāstānaho brūmahe śive | iṃdrajālī devajālī rudrajālī tṛtīyakaḥ || 1-192 || vidyājālī turyasaṃkhyaḥ paṃcamaḥ siddhijālikaḥ | paṃcakāpālikāḥ proktā bauddhān saṃśṛṇu yatnataḥ || 1-193 || keśacchedī vṛkṣacchedī madyāśī kalmaṣastathā | icchābhedī paṃcamastu evaṃ bahuvidhā matāḥ || 1-194 || jaine bhedadvayaṃ devi kathyate yatnataḥ śṛṇu | pārśvanāthaḥ kalānāthaḥ padmābhogavatīrataḥ || 1-195 || ādidivyastūpadivyo divyabhedadvayaṃ śive | paśavastrividhā devi jñātājñātavinindakāḥ || 1-196 || paṃcadhā vāra ityuktastadbhedaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | śrīcakravīro deveśi ūrmilākhyo dvitīyakaḥ || 1-197 || cūḍācakraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syātpuṣpacakraṃ caturthakam | jīvacakraṃ paṃcamaṃ syātpaṃcabhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 1-198 || bhāvayogo jīvacakre puṣpacakre kriyābhidhaḥ | śrīcakre jñānayogastu layayogastu [ūrmile] || 1-199 || cūḍācakre rājayogo kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ cātiguptakam || 1-200 || śrīśiva uvāca | kīṭāt brahmāṇḍaparyyantaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ jagat | śaktisaṃpūjanāddevi brahmāṇḍaṃ pūjitaṃ bhavet || 1-201 || p. 15) śaktyā śivasya vai dehe bhuvanāni caturdaśa | lokatrayaṃ kalāsthāne devalokādikaṃ śive || 1-202 || parvatā dhātavo vāpī samudrāḥ saritastathā | brahmāṇḍagolake yacca yat kiṃcijjagatītale || 1-203 || tatsamastaṃ śaktidehe sphuṭaṃ tiṣṭhati pārvati | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca śaktidehasamudbhavāḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 1-204 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrimadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde śrīcakrayogādikathanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | pūrvoktaṃ vada deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | dhanakāme gaṇapatimārogye ca divākaram || 2-1 || tārāpati ca śrīkāme muktikāme janārddanam | nārāyaṇaṃ sarvakāme śrīkāme puruṣottamam || 2-2 || mantrī mantraprasiddhyai śrīṃ vidyārthīṃ kālikāṃ yajet | mātaṅgīṃ dhanakāmastu vārāhīṃ sarvakāmayā || 2-3 || bhuvaneśīṃ rājyakāmaḥ tathā nīlasarasvatīm | tathā tripuramevaṃ ca kūṭe kūṭavibhāvinīm || 2-4 || sarvakāmaṃ kaliyuge kṛte ca puruṣottamam | dvāpare śivabhedaṃ ca tretāyāṃ vāmanaṃ harim || 2-5 || atha kaliyuge śastā yā bāleti nigadyate | tretāyāṃ lalitā śastā dvāpare paṃcakūṭagā || 2-6 || ṣaṭkūṭā ca kalau śastā sarvatantreṣu gopitā | sarvakāmaṃ kaliyuge sundarī parameśvari || 2-7 || bagalā sarvasiddhyarthaṃ staṃbhanārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ | dhūmāvatī māraṇārthe śarabho nigrahe mataḥ || 2-8 || pratyaṅgirā agnyastrādinigrahārthaṃ prakīrttitā | śrīśiva uvāca | anyatte'haṃ pravakṣyāmi yadyajānāmi devate || 2-9 || bhūtikāmastu satataṃ pūjayettripurāṃ kalau | kālikāṃ ca mahāmāyāṃ vāṇīkāmastu cārcayet || 2-10 || bhuvaneśīṃ tathā tārāṃ svargakāmastu cārcayet | brahmavarcasakāmaśca brahmāṇaṃ paripūjayet || 2-11 || ārogyakāmo'tha raviṃ dhanakāmo hutāśanam | kamalāṃ siddhikāmastu vidyākāmaḥ sarasvatīm || 2-12 || p. 17) kalau nīlapatākāṃ ca tathā nīlasarasvatīm | vāksiddhirjāyate śīghraṃ kāmasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 2-13 || karmaṇāṃ siddhikāmastu pūjayedvai vināyakam | bhogakāmastu śaśinaṃ balakāmaḥ samīraṇam || 2-14 || vimuktayai sarvasaṃsārāt prayatnenārcayecchivam | dhyānayogaṃ tathā mokṣaṃ yadīcchedjñānamavyayam || 2-15 || so'rcayecca virūpākṣaṃ sarvasattvamayaṃ haram | chinnamastāṃ rājapūrvāṃ mātaṃgīṃ kāmakālikām || 2-16 || śmaśānakālikā devi sarvasiddhipradāṃ yajet | aśvārūḍhāṃ kukkuṭīṃ ca tathā bhogavatīṃ śive || 2-17 || nityaklinnāṃ ca bheruṇḍāṃ strīvaśyārthaṃ yajet priye | sarvākarṣaṇakāmastu kālikaikākṣarīṃ yajet || 2-18 || tathā madhumatīṃ vidyāṃ sarvākṛṣṭau yajetpriye | parāprāsādavidyāṃ ca tathā ṣaṭśāmbhaveśvarīm || 2-19 || sarvakāmaprasiddhyarthaṃ yajedyatnena sundarīm | dhanadā ṛddhikāmena siddhikāmena kāminī || 2-20 || bhairavī rūpakāmena hayagrīvastu vākpradaḥ | śrīśiva uvāca | dīkṣāparaṃparāmāha yena devīmayo bhavet || 2-21 || gauḍakāśmīradraviḍe kaule vāme ca dakṣiṇe | sarvatra yojanīyā hi yathāmārgeṇa sundarī || 2-22 || adhikāravaśāddevi kalau pāpasamanvite | kalau yuge ca saṃprāpte sarve bhraṣṭā bhavanti hi || 2-23 || paraṃparāvināśastu bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | gurukṣobhaṃ vimukhyaṃ ca nātaḥ siddhiḥ pravartate || 2-24 || ajñānavaśato devi bhramanti hi itastataḥ | mārgabhraṣṭāstathā jātā śākhāraṇḍā yathā matāḥ || 2-25 || koṭisaṃkhyayugairvāpi na te vai siddhibhāginaḥ | dīkṣāparaṃparāṃ vakṣye śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśvari || 2-26 || p. 18) kālikāyāmapi tathā gauḍakāśmīrabhedataḥ | athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śrīvidyābhedadīkṣaṇam || 2-27 || labdhādhikāribhirdevi bālopāsyā maheśvari | pūrṇādhikāribhirdevi kāmasaṃpūjitā parā || 2-28 || taduttaraṃ ṣoḍaśī syātparāvidyā taduttaram | parāprāsādavidyā syātprāsādapararūpiṇī || 2-29 || saṃpradāyānusāreṇa dīkṣaṇaṃ kārayet priye | ṣaṭśāmbhavaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ saṃpradāyānusārataḥ || 2-30 || caraṇadīkṣā tataḥ proktā tvito dīkṣā na vidyate | nirvāṇadīkṣā deveśi sarvataścottamā matā || 2-31 || nirvāṇadīkṣāparato nānyadīkṣā tu vidyate | nirvāṇadīkṣayā yuktaḥ paraṃ brahma na saṃśayaḥ || 2-32 || caraṇatrayadīkṣā tu kvacit kāryyā maheśvari | bālāmaṃtrādikā maṃtrā vidyāmaṃtraiva kīrttitā || 2-33 || yā sā paṃcadaśī devi ṣoḍaśī saiva kīrttitā | ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ caiva aṣṭādaśa sahasrakam || 2-34 || nyāsā yatnena karttavyā nāmaparāyaṇaṃ tathā | parāprāsādavidyāyāṃ sarvameva prakīrttitam || 2-35 || kālanityādikaṃ caiva yugaparyyāyanityakāḥ | maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ karma nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 2-36 || ṣoḍaśīvidyayā yuktastvadhikārī hi sarvataḥ | ṣaḍanvayakrame dīkṣā nyāsapūjādikaṃ śive || 2-37 || bhinnameva purā proktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate punaḥ | catuścaraṇadīkṣāyāṃ bhinnaṃ nyāsādikaṃ matam || 2-38 || parāprāsādavidyāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ kutracitpriye | sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ devi śrīcakre parikīrttitam || 2-39 || adhikārānusāreṇa yojanīyaṃ maheśvari | sarvadīkṣādibhiryukto mahādevo na saṃśayaḥ || 2-40 || uttarottarametaddhi śreṣṭhaṃ viddhi maheśvari | etajjñānavaśāddevi sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 2-41 || p. 19) ādāvekākṣarī proktā bālāvat parikīrttitā | siddhakālī paṃcadaśī vidyāvat parikīrttitā || 2-42 || atha vai dakṣiṇākālī ṣoḍaśī saiva kīrttitā | tataḥ kāmakalā kālī parāprāsādavanmatā || 2-43 || caraṇadīkṣā yathā proktā tathaiva haṃsakālikā | tatasu guhyakākālī ṣaṭśāmbhavapareśvari || 2-44 || ṣaṭśāmbhave guhyakālyāṃ bhinna eva prakīrttitaḥ | atrāpi kālanityādi jñānaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava || 2-45 || maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā | nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ caiva yuganityādikaṃ śive || 2-46 || kālanityādikaṃ caiva dinanityādikaṃ tathā | sarvaṃ vistarato devi mayā pūrvaṃ niveditam || 2-47 || kālyāṃ tu yuganityādi kālanityānusārataḥ | viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ cāṣṭaśatī ṣaṭtriṃśadīritā || 2-48 || kālanityāvidhānādi sādhanaṃ kathyate punaḥ | ityetatkathitaṃ devi saṃkṣepeṇa mayā tava || 2-49 || etadvidhānavā/lloke siddhirūpo na saṃśayaḥ | pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ nāmapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 2-50 || śaive śaivāntagaṃ nāma vaiṣṇave tu tadantamam | sauragāṇapabauddhādau tattacchāstroktanāmataḥ || 2-51 || śākte śaktyantagaṃ nāma śākte bāhulyamīritam | śrīmacchāmbhavadīkṣādau śāmbhavo hyatra sammataḥ || 2-52 || tadraśmigaṃ ca vā nāma gurumadhyasthitaṃ ca vā | ṛtudvauvedhyagaṃ vāpi yathāmnāyakrameṇa tu || 2-53 || śivaśaktiyugmabhedānmālāmantrasthameva tu | ṣoḍaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ ca lopāmanvagastike śive || 2-54 || etadguruproktanāma deyaṃ yatnena dīkṣaṇe | parāprāsādamadhye tu prāsādaparayā'tha vā || 2-55 || śivaśaktyantagaṃ nāma śaivaśaktyantagaṃ ca vā | nirvāṇādyaṃtagaṃ nāma caraṇe tadgurusthitam || 2-56 || p. 20) medhāyāṃ tadgurusthaṃ ca proktametanmaheśvari | athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi sārātsārataraṃ param || 2-57 || śrīdevyuvāca | śāpoddhārotkīlane tu tatra bhedaḥ kiyān bhavet | tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-58 || śrīśiva uvāca | utkīlanaṃ bandhanaṃ syāt śāpastejonirodhakaḥ | kīlane tu mahādevi na gatāgatamīritam || 2-59 || gatāgataṃ mahādevi śāpoddhāre tu varttate | bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāddevīsādhakasannidhau || 2-60 || gatvā datto varo devi sa mṛṣā jāta eva hi | maṃtracaitanyarodhatvānmṛṣā jāto maheśvari || 2-61 || ayaṃ śāpo nigaditastathotkīlanamucyate | bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāddātavyo hi varaḥ śive || 2-62 || bandhanasya yadā muktistadaiva tu gatāgatam | śaktistu vartate devyā varadāne maheśvari || 2-63 || yathā ūrjatare vatse dhenuprītistu vartate | baṃdhanasya yadā muktistanapānaṃ tadaiva hi || 2-64 || kālī tārā tathā chinnā tejaḥpuṃjanibhā matā | trayāṇāṃ tejaḥsaṃrodhaṃ ko hi kartuṃ kṣamo bhavet || 2-65 || tasmācchāpādikaṃ nāsti kālikāyāṃ maheśvari | kālikā tāriṇī vidyā utkīlanavimocanī || 2-66 || dāmasaṃtroṭanaṃ kṛtvā dhenuryāti yathā sutam | bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāttatheyaṃ kālikā parā || 2-67 || tārā chinnā staṃbhaneśī sarvabaṃdhavimocanī | śāpe tu prasravo nāsti kīlane prasravo'sti hi || 2-68 || kālikāyāṃ mahādevi sarvadā prasravo'sti hi | śāpoddhāraniruktistu śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam || 2-69 || vatso nikaṭavartī syāddhenurnikaṭavartinī | dugdhābhāvānmahādevi naikaṭye kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 2-70 || p. 21) kālāṃtare samāyāte punardugdhaṃ yathā bhavet | śāpanirmocanādeva punastejaḥ pravartate || 2-71 || vatsabaṃdhanamuktitvātphalaṃ siddhaṃ hi vartate | utkīlane baṃdhanaṃ hi phalasiddhipradā priye || 2-72 || tasmādutkīlanaṃ bhinnaṃ śāpo bhinnaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | akṣaravyatyayo devi utkīlanavidhau smṛtaḥ || 2-73 || maṃtraścaitanyarūpatvāt caitanyavyatyayo na ca | caitanyavyatyayaṃ tyaktvā pāpabhāgī naro bhavet || 2-74 || tatpāpasya nivṛtyarthaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | dehāvayavarūpatvaṃ hyakṣare vartate śive || 2-75 || akṣaravyatyayāddevi hīnāṃgatvaṃ prajāyate | śāpahīne mahādevi sarvāṃgaṃ siddhameva hi || 2-76 || vatsabaṃdhanakaṃ karma punaḥ siddhaṃ yathā bhavet | yathotkīlanakaṃ karma punaḥ siddhaṃ maheśvari || 2-77 || śāpadāne mahādevi caitanyābhāva eva hi | vidyamānā yathā gaurvai dugdhaṃ nāsti maheśvari || 2-78 || śāpadāne maheśāni caitanyaṃ nāsti śāṃbhavi | utkīlane mahādevi caitanyaṃ siddhameva hi || 2-79 || iti bhedena gadito kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | dīparekhādikaṃ karma pūrvaṃ yatsūcitaṃ tvayā || 2-80 || kimaparāddhaṃ mayā deva na tanmahyaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam | śrīśiva uvāca | dīparekhādikaṃ jñānaṃ sārātsārataraṃ matam || 2-81 || dīpinyanyoktisiddhyarthaṃ dīparekhā prakīrttitā | ārabhya bhānorudayātṣaṣṭirvighaṭikāṃtaram || 2-82 || sṛṣṭisaṃhārayogena dīparekhāvidhirmatā | bindumārabhya horāntaṃ dīpinī samudeti hi || 2-83 || sarvamaṃtrāṇi deveśi dīpinī samudeti hi | ghaṭikrameṇa deveśi tatra maṃtrodayo bhavet || 2-84 || p. 22) mantramātre tvidaṃ proktaṃ mayā saṃketakaṃ śive | ekākṣaraṃ samārabhya sahasrāṃtaṃ maheśvari || 2-85 || akṣare codayaṃ devi ghaṭikākramayogataḥ | tatrākṣaraṃ sadodeti tajjñānātphalamāpnuyāt || 2-86 || haṃsacāro mahādevi yathā calati sarvadā | ajapā saiva gaditā saṃkalpāttu phalapradā || 2-87 || yugādyāraṃbhadivasaṃ jñātvā cāhargaṇaṃ śive | maṃtrākṣarodayaṃ devi viddhi yatra suniścitam || 2-88 || ekaikaghaṭikāyogādbindurekhodayākṣaram | horātaṃ yatnato devi jñātavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 2-89 || dvāramārabhya bindvantaṃ punarekodayākṣaram | evaṃ vyāptena deveśi virāḍrūpatvatāṃ vrajet || 2-90 || vyāpakatvaṃ vinā devi na virāḍrūpatā matā | viśvarūpatvabhāvo hi virāḍrūpe prakīrttitaḥ || 2-91 || dīparekhāṃ vinā devi na hi vai dīpinī matā | dīparekhāmadhyabhāge dīpinī samudeti hi || 2-92 || tatraiva dīpinīṃ pūjya tatraiva codayākṣaram | udayākṣarayogena saṃjīvaṃ maṃtrameva hi || 2-93 || vinodayākṣaraṃ devi maṃtraṃ niḥśaptakaṃ na hi | maṃtraśāpanivṛttyarthaṃ udayākṣaracintanam || 2-94 || maṃtrodayākṣaraṃ devi tathā rekhodayo bhavet | udayākṣarayogena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 2-95 || mantrodayo yathā devi tathā rekhodayo bhavet | rekhodayo mantramātre syādudayo'pi hi varttate || 2-96 || iti proktaṃ mayā devi kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha yantradhyānaṃ tvayā prabho || 2-97 || p. 23) kathaṃ dhyeyaṃ kiṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ki dhyeyādhyeyameva hi | vṛttaṃ bhittisvarūpaṃ vā mekhalāvatsvarūpakam || 2-98 || kiṃ vā rekhāmayaṃ dhyeyaṃ kiṃ vā merusvarūpakam | viśvarūpaṃ smaredvāpi tatsarvaṃ mayi kathyatām || 2-99 || śrīśiva uvāca | dhyānaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ yantramātre maheśvari | ādau virāṭsvarūpaṃ syādviśvacakṣuḥsvarūpiṇam || 2-100 || yantraṃ sambhāvayeddevi sarvatra kathitaṃ tvidam | śrīcakrādau mahādevi virāḍrūpe tu sāmyatā || 2-101 || dvitīyantu kathaṃ dhyeyaṃ tanme vada maheśvari | tejaḥpuñjanibhā rekhā sarvacaitanyarūpiṇī || 2-102 || sarvaṃ darpaṇavadbhāvyaṃ svaprakāśasvarūpiṇam | caitanyaṃ bhāvayet sarvaṃ vindvādibhūpurāntakam || 2-103 || mūle tejaḥprakāśena nābhinnaṃ bhāvayetpriye | tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu deveśi meru rūpaṃ sanātanam || 2-104 || uttarottarabījaṃ ca bindvārabhya vibhāvayet | bindvadho bhāvayeddevi caikaikottarataḥ śive || 2-105 || navottarakrameṇaiva bhāvayedvā maheśvari | kālīvidyāvidhau devi navaratnasvarūpiṇī || 2-106 || rekhāḥ saṃbhāvayeddevi meruprastāravacca vā | śrīcakraṃ bījasaṃyuktaṃ niḥśaptaṃ parameśvari || 2-107 || bījahīnaṃ tu yaccakraṃ taccakraṃ siddhidaṃ na ca | sṛṣṭicakraṃ bhavedādau sthiticakraṃ dvitīyakam || 2-108 || layacakraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syāttridhā cakraṃ niveditam | bījasaṃlekhanaṃ devi trividhaṃ gaditaṃ mayā || 2-109 || bījaṃ vinā tu nirjīvaṃ śavavatparikīrttitam | bījayuktaṃ bhavedyaṃtraṃ niḥśaptaṃ siddhidāyakam || 2-110 || bījābhāve mātṛkārṇān saṃlikhedbindubhūṣitān | yaṃtramadhye tu saṃlikhya tadyaṃtraṃ pūjayecchive || 2-111 || p. 24) dalākāraṃ tu yadyaṃtraṃ tadyaṃtraṃ siddhidāyakam | dalākāraṃ kalau pūjyaṃ nānyathā siddhidaṃ śive || 2-112 || maṃtracaitanyakaṃ devi yaṃtracaitanyakaṃ tathā | gurucaitanyakaṃ devi svasmiṃstritayabhāvanā || 2-113 || na tatra dhyānarūpādi tejaḥpuṃjavibhāvanā | saprapañce tu niḥsāre durācāravrate śive || 2-114 || bhāvanaiva tu saṃproktā bhāvanā siddhidā matā | bhāvanā yadi siddhā na tadetantu kathaṃ bhavet || 2-115 || bhāvanāpreraṇaṃ devi daivena kriyate śive | pratyayaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yatsarvaiḥ kriyate sadā || 2-116 || kuṇḍalī bhinnarūpā syāttalliṃgaṃ bhinnarūpiṇam | svayambhuliṅgamityuktaṃ svataḥsiddhaṃ maheśvari || 2-117 || mūlavidyāmayī devi kuṇḍalī śaktirūpiṇī | kuṇḍalī sarparūpā syāddevatā bhinnarūpiṇī || 2-118 || śivasyābhinnarūpatvāttridhā rūpaṃ prakīrttitam | mūlādhāraṃ tu kuṇḍalyāḥ sthānaṃ proktaṃ maheśvari || 2-119 || śrīdevatāyāḥ sthānaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ parikīrttitam | śivasthānaṃ maheśāni sahasrāraṃ prakīrttitam || 2-120 || sthānabhedānnāmabhedādrūpabhedānmaheśvari | kathamaikyaṃ mahādevi tasmāttu bhāvanā matā || 2-121 || sthānabhede rūpabhede nāmabhede na vai mama | tātparyaṃ vidyate devi kiṃ tu caitanyabhāvanā || 2-122 || gurumukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā nirvāṇaṃ gururūpakam | nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ brahma nirvāṇaṃ tu guroḥ padam || 2-123 || guruḥ śaktirgururvidyā gururdevo maheśvaraḥ | gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurgururvirāṭsvarūpavān || 2-124 || gururmaṃtro hi caitanyaṃ kiṃ bahu brahma kevalam | caitanyameva tātparyaṃ dhyānaṃ tu bhāvanaiva hi || 2-125 || kena dṛṣṭaṃ dhyānarūpaṃ bhāvanāmātragocaram | dṛḍhabhāvanayā yukte pratyakṣaṃ darśanaṃ bhavet || 2-126 || p. 25) caitanyaṃ sarvadā bhāvyaṃ gurau devi na saṃśayaḥ | guruṃ vinā na vidyāptirna ca maṃtrāptireva ca || 2-127 || gurusthānaṃ śreṣṭhabhūtaṃ gurau sarvasya bhāvanā | gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā || 2-128 || maṃtrārthaṃ hṛdi niścitya gururūpaṃ parāmṛśan | sarvaṃ gurau vilīnaṃ vai jñātvā tu prajapetpriye || 2-129 || svābhinnatvena saṃbhāvya tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu | sarvacakṣuḥ sarvamukhaṃ sarvasyaiva svarūpiṇam || 2-130 || gurumeva vijānīyādguruṃ dhyāyanjapaṃ caret | mayā pūrvaṃ nigaditaṃ bhāvatritayakaṃ śive || 2-131 || paśuvīradivyabhāvāddivye kiṃ vai nirūpitam | tejaḥpuñjaṃ vibhāvyā'tha sarvamekasvarūpakam || 2-132 || caitanyaṃ ca vibhāvyā'tha mahātejaḥ smarecchive | gurukṛpā bhaveddevi deva rūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-133 || gururūpo bhavedātmā ātmarūpo manurbhavet | maṃtrarūpaṃ tu sakalaṃ vibhāvya mūrttikalpanā || 2-134 || dhyānoktāṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā sarvaṃ saṃsādhayet kṣaṇāt | evaṃ bhāvanayā devi tādrūpyatvaṃ prajāyate || 2-135 || tādrūpye tu samāpanne paraśaktitvatāṃ vrajet | paraśaktisvarūpo'hamiti saṃbhāvyamavyayam || 2-136 || caitanyamūrttiṃ saṃcintya kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale | trayāṇāmekagaṃ tejastatra mūrtiprakalpanā || 2-137 || dhyānoktadevatāṃ dhyātvā svasvarūpāṃ vibhāvayet | tritayaṃ triṣu saṃbhāvya tatreṣṭamūrttikalpanā || 2-138 || manaḥsthairya yathā devi yathā kāryaṃ maheśvari | tasyāḥ samarasaṃ devi tejaḥ puṃjanibhaṃ smaret || 2-139 || ardhanārīśvaramapi maṃtracaitanyavigraham | na dehe maṃtravarṇān sve vyāptānvai bhāvayetsudhīḥ || 2-140 || p. 26) vanamālāsamāṃ bhāvya tejaḥpuṃjanibhāṃ śive | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ yathā kuṇḍalīrūpakam || 2-141 || kuṇḍalītritaye devi yathā saṃbhāvyate śive | tathā'tra bhāvanā proktā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 2-142 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde udayākṣaranirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | devādhideva sarvajña sarvaśāstrapravartaka | maṃtrodayādikaṃ jñānaṃ dīparekhādikaṃ priye || 3-1 || bhāvanāntaṃ ca kathitaṃ pūrvoktaṃ na prakāśitam | śrīśiva uvāca | tadeva kathyatedānīṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 3-2 || keralākhyamataṃ caikaṃ kāśmīraṃ tu dvitīyakam | gauḍasaṃjñaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syānmataṃ tu bhāvanāvidhau || 3-3 || ādau tu keralaṃ devi śuddhaṃ sarveṣu sammatam | gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā || 3-4 || caitanyaṃ tu trayāṇāṃ ca tejaḥ puṃjaṃ vibhāvayet | upadeṣṭā gururdevi maṃtre caitanyabodhanam || 3-5 || caitanyasya svarūpaṃ vai gururūpaṃ vibhāvayet | navaratnaprabhā devi yathā caikatra yojyate || 3-6 || ekatra yojanādeva jvalanmerusamaprabhām | ekatra yojanāddevi koṭisūryasamaprabhām || 3-7 || tatprabhāyāṃ mahādevi guruṃ śambhusvarūpiṇam | varābhayakaraṃ śānte dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum || 3-8 || tattejasā vilīnaṃ hi jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam | keralākhye sampradāye evaṃ saṃbhāvayedgurum || 3-9 || gurumukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāstasmātsarvottamo guruḥ | kāśmīrākhyaṃ śṛṇu prājñe yena tanmayatāṃ vrajet || 3-10 || maṃtradevagurūṇāṃ hi tvaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā | tejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ sarvaṃ hyakṣarasya svarūpakam || 3-11 || tejaḥpuṃjākṣarāṇi ca sarvaṃ caikatra bhāvayet | sarvaṃ līnaṃ hyakṣare vai caitanyatritayaṃ śive || 3-12 || sarvaṃ caitanyajaṃ tejaḥ koṭisūryasamaprabhām | tejaḥpuṃjākṣarāṇyeva ratnakūṭasamūhavat || 3-13 || p. 28) saṃbhāvya prajapenmaṃtramiṣṭasiddhipradāyakam | kāśmīrākhyakramaḥ prokto gauḍakramamataḥ śṛṇu || 3-14 || devatāgurumaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā | sarvaṃ tejomayaṃ bhāvyaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam || 3-15 || trayāṇāṃ devi caitanyaṃ tejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ śive | tejaḥkūṭamabhūdekaṃ meruparvatasaṃnibham || 3-16 || tattejasi mahādevīṃ sāyudhāṃ paricintayet | dhyānoktavidhinā dhyātvā sarvarūpāṃ vibhāvayet || 3-17 || evaṃ bhāvayatastasya devatā varadā bhavet | iyaṃ vai bhāvanā proktā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-18 || śrīdevyuvāca | sampradāyatrayeṇaiva saṃkalpo yastu sūcitaḥ | sa ca vai kathyatāṃ deva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 3-19 || śrīśiva uvāca | keralākhye sampradāye saṃkalpaṃ śṛṇu sādaram | prītyarthaṃ devatāyāstu saṃkalpaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-20 || devatāyā yadā prītirjātā tatkṣaṇameva tu | prasannatā bhavedādau tataḥ prītiḥ pravartate || 3-21 || prītirjātā yadā devi prasannatve na saṃśayaḥ | prītyarthe viniyogastu mukhyo'yaṃ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-22 || kāśmīrākhye krame devi viniyogaṃ śṛṇu priye | pratyakṣadarśanārthaṃ hi devatāyā maheśvari || 3-23 || gauḍakrame maheśāni sarvasidhyarthameva tu | devatāyā yadā prītistadā sarvaṃ pravartate || 3-24 || pratyakṣadarśanaṃ devi prītau līnaṃ hi vartate | tathā vākyādisaṃsiddhiḥ prītau līnā hi vartate || 3-25 || tasmātprītirmukhyabhūtā prītyarthaṃ viniyogatā | iti proktaṃ mahādevi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-26 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi nityā paṃcavidhā katham | śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kālanityāsu nirṇayam || 3-27 || p. 29) tithinityā bhavedādau [dina] nityā taduttaram | yuganityā tataḥ proktā kālanityā matā tataḥ || 3-28 || tataḥ paryāyanityā syādevaṃ paṃcavidhā matā | śuklakṛṣṇakrameṇaiva dvidhā nityārcanaṃ matam || 3-29 || ādau kāmeśvarī śukle citrādyā kṛṣṇapakṣake | tithinityāṃ samabhyarcya dvābhyāmādyāṃ tataḥ priye || 3-30 || punarādyantamācarya dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmatam | ānandabhairavamate prathame dinanityakām || 3-31 || śuklakṛṣṇakrameṇaiva tadante sakalāṃ yajet | tithinityā tu kathitā [dina] nityāpuraḥsaram || 3-32 || yuganityā tu kathitā kālanityā ca pūrvavat || 3-33 || paryāyanityā deveśi kālanityāpuraḥsaram | kathyate śṛṇu deveśi sāvadhānamanāḥ śṛṇu || 3-34 || śūnyasargau samuddhṛtya tataḥ kāmakalāṃ vadet | haṃsaḥ so'haṃ samuddhṛtya paryyayaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-35 || akārādikṣakārāntau u a i pallavānvitaiḥ | parasparānvitairdevi dvitrikramagataiḥ śubhaiḥ || 3-36 || svarādibhirathopāttaistaiśca taiśca svarānvitaiḥ | parasparaṃ pallavitairnāmapārāyaṇābhidhā || 3-37 || paryāyanityā kathitā kālanityānvitā śubhā | paryāyasvajanirdevi kālanityāprakāśataḥ || 3-38 || tattatpārāyaṇaṃ nāma kīrttitaṃ devadurlabham | kālikāyāṃ maheśāni nityāparyāyanāmataḥ || 3-39 || kālī paryāyanityā vai saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitā | viṃśatsāhastrakaṃ bhāgaśataṣaṭtriṃśadīritā || 3-40 || atretyaṃ kecidicchanti nāge saptaśatīti ca | akṣarodayakaṃ yatte'nekameva prakīrttitam || 3-41 || ṣaṣṭipārāyaṇaṃ nāma pūrvameva prakīrttitam | nāmapārāyaṇaṃ bhinnaṃ maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 3-42 || p. 30) maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma bhinnameva prakīrttitam | akṣarodayaḥ ṣāṣṭatamastveka eva prakīrttitaḥ || 3-43 || kālīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma kīrttitaṃ tava suvrate | sundaryo bhinnamevoktaṃ tacchṛuṇu tvaṃ maheśvari || 3-44 || ā ī pallavasaṃyuktaiḥ parasparayutaiḥ śive | dvitrikramākṣaraiḥ kādyaiḥ kṣāntavarṇagataiḥ śive || 3-45 || svarādibhiratha kṣāntaistaiśca taiḥ sasvaraiḥ śive | nāmāni tripure te hi gaṇitaiḥ saṃbhavaṃti hi || 3-46 || viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ sāṣṭaśataṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadeva hi | guhyātiguhyaṃ kathitaṃ yanna kutra prakāśitam || 3-47 || akāraḥ prathamo vā hi ākāraḥ prathamo'ya vā | akāraḥ prathamo devi hyākārastadanantaram || 3-48 || virāḍrūpaṃ tu prathamaṃ tataḥ sāvayavā matā | virāḍrūpaṃ kālikākhyaṃ sundaraṃ sundarīmukham || 3-49 || tasmādakāro mukhyo hi sa tu kālīvidhau mataḥ | kādivarṇaḥ kālikāyāṃ hādiḥ śrīsundarīmate || 3-50 || varṇasvarūpe tadrūpaṃ na madīyaṃ tu vidyate | kādirvirāṭ śūnyarūpaḥ kakāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-51 || hādirhakāraḥ śrīvidyā citkalā kāmasundarī | mahākāmakalā vidyā hakāre tu virājate || 3-52 || virāṭsvarūpaṃ sundaryā vidyāmātre prakīrttitam | tathāpi kālyāṃ deveśi mukhyatvena vyavasthitam || 3-53 || nāmapārāyaṇe devi tatsvarūpaṃ pradṛśyate | akāro bindusaṃyukto akāraḥ sargasaṃyutaḥ || 3-54 || aṃ a ścetyakṣaradvandvamanuttarasvarūpakam | anuttarā dvipaṃcāśadvidyākhyā parikīrttitā || 3-55 || evaṃ kāmakalā vidyā matabhedena darśitā | īkāraḥ kevalo devi mahākāmakalā matā || 3-56 || p. 31) ata eva kāmarāje kakāratve tu mukhyatā | lopāyāṃ tu hakāro hi tvākāratvena kīrttitaḥ || 3-57 || kṛtvā harārddhaṃ deveśi yo dhyāyet jagadambikām | maṃtradvayena puṭitaṃ sarvābhinnatvabhāvanā || 3-58 || nāmapārāyaṇaṃ proktaṃ kālīvidyāvidhau śive | ata eva tu samproktaṃ citsvarūpaṃ maheśvari || 3-59 || akāraḥ prathamo devi hyakārastu dvitīyakaḥ | ākāro vyāpakatvena sarvavyāpaka īritaḥ || 3-60 || hakārā'rdhakalā devi īkāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ | evaṃ militvā deveśi mahārājeśvarī parā || 3-61 || mahārājeśvarīvidyāpallavaḥ paramo mataḥ | śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśāni proktaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ śive || 3-62 || virāḍuttareśvarī vidyā kālikāyāṃ prakīrttitā | akārastu kakāre'pi hakāre'pi prakīrttitaḥ || 3-63 || akāroccāraṇaṃ devi na kādau hādisammatam | ubhayoryatra cetkūṭaṃ kūṭārthe parikīrttitam || 3-64 || kūṭoccāraṇakaṃ karma kalau kasya bhaviṣyati | tasmāduccāraṇārthaṃ hi hyakāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-65 || kakārastvādivarṇo hi hakāraścaramo mataḥ | atrārthe pratyayo devi varṇoddhāre bhaviṣyati || 3-66 || kahetyevaṃ mahāmantro yasya vāci pravatata | sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī sa hi vai devapūjitaḥ || 3-67 || praṇāmaṃ kuryāttaṃ dṛṣṭvā jñānātphalamavāpnuyāt | ajñānātphalanāśaḥ syātkimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-68 || śrīdevyuvāca | ṣaṣṭhījapaprakāro'pi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā | maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ deva hyakṣarodayakaṃ tathā || 3-69 || dīparekhādivijñānaṃ maṃtrārṇasyodayaṃ tathā | kasyādhikāro deveśa kena kāryaṃ sa ko bhavet || 3-70 || p. 32) tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | pūrṇābhiṣekī śuddhānto gurūbhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 3-71 || anityakarmasantyāgī nityānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ | pāramparyakramāsaktaḥ ṣaṭśāṃbhavāntameva hi || 3-72 || sandhyācatuṣṭaye devi hyadhikāro hi yasya vai | ācāryatve mahādevi adhikāro hi yasya vai || 3-73 || bhaviṣyajñānatraikālyajñānavijñānadarśane | bālā paṃcadaśīkādi ṣoḍhāvidyā parā tataḥ || 3-74 || parāprāsādanirvāṇau ṣaḍanvayakramastataḥ | evaṃ paramparāyukte nāmasaṃjñādisaṃyute || 3-75 || tasyādhikāro deveśi nāmapārāyaṇādike | ṣaṣṭījapaṃ samārabhya nāmamantrāntike śive || 3-76 || evaṃ pārāyaṇaṃ karma yaḥ karoti maheśvari | sa ca kiṃ mānuṣo devi sa sākṣācchiva eva hi || 3-77 || ṣaṣṭhīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā | maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ jñānaṃ dīparekhādikaṃ tathā || 3-78 || nāmadānādisaṃketo nālpasya karmaṇaḥ phalam | yena koṭiyugaṃ devi sundarī samyagarcitā || 3-79 || aṣṭādaśasahasraṃ hi nyāsānyena svadehake | puraścaryādisaṃyuktairnyastā deveśavanditā || 3-80 || tenedaṃ labhyate devi hyathavā nahi labhyate | etattattvaṃ maheśāni kiṃcijjānāmi yatnataḥ || 3-81 || pūrṇavettā mahādevi sa sākṣātkālikāmbikā | saiva vai sundarīrūpā tāruṇyāmṛtavigrahā || 3-82 || jānāti sundarī devi sā tvameva maheśvari | sarvaṃ gopayasi prājñe mama bhāgyaṃ mahattaram || 3-83 || śrīdevyuvāca | dhanyo'si śiva viśveśa sarvapārapradarśaka | śaktau śivaṃ vinā śambho sāmarasyaṃ na dṛśyate || 3-84 || śrīśiva uvāca | bhedo nāsti mahādevi yathā bījāṅkuro bhavet | saivāhaṃ puṃsvarūpeṇa strīrūpeṇāhameva hi || 3-85 || p. 33) āvābhyāṃ na hi bhedo'sti bhedastvajñānasambhavaḥ | upadiṣṭo'smi deveśi hyanuttaraguṇārṇave || 3-86 || tvatprāsādādidaṃ sarvaṃ na vai vismṛtameva hi | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-87 || śrīdevyuvāca | pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha svapnamantravivecanam | na mahyaṃ kathitaṃ nātha mama vā yogyatā na hi || 3-88 || sarvaṃ me kathyatāṃ deva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | etāvatkālaparyantaṃ na kutrāpi prakāśitam || 3-89 || tava prītyā maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | pañcāśadvai mahāpadmā hyāgamagranthā īritāḥ || 3-90 || tatra mantrā mahādevi sarveṣu ca pratiṣṭhitāḥ | triṃśannikharvaṣaḍvṛndanavatyarbudakoṭayaḥ || 3-91 || mantrāḥ proktā maheśāni hyāgamaṃ kutra kiṃ sthitam | tat śṛṇu tvaṃ maheśāni yadyahaṃ tava vallabhaḥ || 3-92 || mahatpaṃcāśatpadme tu ṣaṭviṃśati bhuvi sthitam | caturdaśa sthitaṃ svarge daśa pātālagocaram || 3-93 || evaṃ krameṇa deveśi hyāgamaḥ kathito mayā | svapnamaṃtrā mahādevi tridhā vai pariniṣṭhitāḥ || 3-94 || pātāle tu virāṭcakraṃ svarge tāṇḍavacakrakam | svarge cakradvayaṃ devi tripurākhyaṃ dvitīyakam || 3-95 || ādau virāṭ tato devi śivatāṇḍavameva ca | tṛtīyaṃ tripurākhyaṃ tu svapnamaṃtrāstridhā sthitāḥ || 3-96 || tatraiva tu hṛdantā ye te virāṭcakragocarāḥ | astrāntāstu maheśāni śivatāṇḍavagocarāḥ || 3-97 || tripurācakramadhyasthā vahnijāyāntikā matāḥ | ete maṃtrāḥ tvautsukyena bhuvi svapnena gocarāḥ || 3-98 || svapnamārgeṇa deveśi upadiṣṭāḥ śivena tu | teṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 3-99 || p. 34) pātālacakramaṃtrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam | añjanaṃ guṭikā guptiścājñāsiddhistathaiva ca || 3-100 || śivātāṇḍavacakrasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam | khadgavetālasiddhiśca parakāyapraveśanam || 3-101 || carācaragatitvaṃ ca hyaṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ tathā | tripurācakramaṃtrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-102 || manorathasya cākleśastripurācakramaṇḍale | ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūtvā bhuvi svarge ca bhūtale || 3-103 || triśaṅkarasthā ye mantrāste ca kutra pratiṣṭhitāḥ | ardhanārīśacakre tu te ca tiṣṭhanti pārvati || 3-104 || tridhā śaṅkaratāṃ yātāste vai paraśivasya ca | maṇḍale saṃsthitā devi sundarīva tu lakṣaṇam || 3-105 || parāprāsādamaṃtro hi prāsādaparayā'thavā | yathā dvidhātvamāpannastatrāpi ca maheśvari || 3-106 || ādyaṃ yattu bhaveddevi tadādyaśaṅkaro mataḥ | sa śaṅkaraḥ parāvatsyātkimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-107 || śrīdevyuvāca | svapnalabdhe mahādevi ṛṣicchandādikaṃ katham | ṛṣicchandādikaṃ yanna svapne proktaṃ maheśvara || 3-108 || tathā pīṭhādikaṃ dhyānaṃ yanna proktaṃ maheśvara | yatra noktaṃ mahādeva tatra kiṃ ca kathaṃ bhavet || 3-109 || śrīśiva uvāca | ṛṣiḥ śiva iti prokto gāyatrīcchanda īritam | cidrūpā devatā devi kīlakādyaṃ na vidyate || 3-110 || draviḍākhyaṃ mataṃ proktaṃ kāśmīraṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ | ṛṣicchandādyanukte tu ṛṣirbrahmā maheśvari || 3-111 || gāyatrīcchaṃda ādiṣṭaṃ ko vijānāti pārvati | svarāḥ śaktaya ityuktāstvavyaktaṃ kīlakaṃ matam || 3-112 || p. 35) pīṭhaṃ tu mātṛkāpīṭhaṃ dhyānādi mātṛkoktavat | gauḍakrame maheśāni siddhamaṃtratayā śive || 3-113 || na ṛṣicchaṃdasī devi na pūjāniyamaḥ śive | japamātreṇa siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 3-114 || na cakraśodhanādīni siddhamantre maheśvari | siddhamaṃtre vikalpaścetsiddhatvaṃ tasya gacchati || 3-115 || na ṛṇaṃ na dhanaṃ vāpi japamātreṇa siddhidaḥ | puraścaryādikaṃ devi pūrvavatparikīrttitam || 3-116 || na ṣaḍaṅgaṃ maheśāni caitanyeśī tu devatā | prāṇapratiṣṭhādhyānaṃ tu dhyānamātraṃ prakīrttitam || 3-117 || tejaḥpuṃjaṃ maṃtravarṇadhyānaṃ sarvārthasiddhidam | mūlamaṃtraṣaḍāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ nyāsamācaret || 3-118 || padaṃ yatra bhaveddevi tena vā nyasanaṃ caret | yatra proktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgādyaṃ tatra vai tatsamācaret || 3-119 || pīṭhe'nukte śaktipīṭhaṃ dhyāne'nukte tu mātṛkā | pūraścaryādyanukte tu diksahasraṃ japet priye || 3-120 || dvāviṃśākṣaraparyanta diksahasraṃ prakīrttitam | taduttaraṃ mahādevi gajāntakasahasrakam || 3-121 || svapnalabdhe sriyā datte hyantaraṃ tu kiyadbhavet | saṃskāre sāmyatā devi ghaṭasaṃskāramātrake || 3-122 || siddhāricakraṃ deveśi nāmamātraṃ tu śodhayet | ṛṇacakraṃ vicintyātha rudracakrāṇi saṃnyaset || 3-123 || ṛṇadhanākhyacakraṃ hi sarvatra kīrttitaṃ mayā | ṛṇacakraṃ vihāyātha daśārbudamitaṃ japet || 3-124 || na tasya siddhirdeveśi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt | svasya nāsti ṛṇitvaṃ hi deve doṣo hi dīyate || 3-125 || diṣo na dadyāddeveṣu cottamarṇaṃ japetsadā | ṛṇimatraṃ samāśritya yo maṃtrānvividhānjapet || 3-126 || iha siddhīśvaro bhūtvā pare śivasamo bhavet | maṃtre saṃśodhyamāne tu ṛṇaṃ hi dṛśyate priye || 3-127 || śrīdevyuvāca | siddhiḥ svānubhavādeva tatra kiṃ vartate prabho | p. 36) śrīśiva uvāca | pūrvaṃ saṃsādhito maṃtraḥ sa ṛṇītyabhidhīyate || 3-128 || tadyugasthānanāmnā tu sa ṛṇī pariniṣṭhitaḥ | tatprabhāvānmaheśāni sa maṃtraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 3-129 || svapnamadhye tu saṃprāptaścamatkāro na vidyate | śodhyamāne mahācakre na ṛṇī dṛśyate sphuṭam || 3-130 || sa maṃtrastu dhanī devi śiṣyebhyaścopadeśayet | śrīdevyuvāca | pūrvaṃ proktaṃ tvayā deva svapnalabdhādayaḥ prabho || 3-131 || svapnalabdhā striyā dattā mālāmaṃtrādikāḥ priya | siddhamaṃtrā iti proktāstvanyathā pratipāditam || 3-132 || tatra me saṃśayo jātastanme vad maheśvara | śrīśiva uvāca | satyametanmaheśāni siddhatvaṃ vartate sphuṭam || 3-133 || yatrāsti pratyayo devi sa siddhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | pratyayo nāsti deveśi sa dhanī parikīrttitaḥ || 3-134 || siddhatvaṃ pratyaye devi na sarve siddhatāṃ gatāḥ | pūrvasaṃskāravaśatastvanye mantrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 3-135 || pāraṃparyeṇa saṃprāptāḥ saṃskāravaśataḥ śive | tasmādṛṇadhanaṃ śodhya maṃtro japyaḥ śubhecchunā || 3-136 || pūrvanāmnā ṛṇitvaṃ hi tathaiva vidyamānatā | īdṛśastu maheśāni mahābhāgyena labhyate || 3-137 || saṃskāreṇa tu samprāptastvadhunā ṛṇatāṃ gataḥ | so'pi vai tādṛśo devi na dhanī tādṛśo mataḥ || 3-138 || cakrapaṃcakamadhye tu hyetadyojyaṃ maheśvari | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sādhanāntaṃ prakīrttitam || 3-139 || puṃstrīnapuṃsakā devi phaṭ svāhā hṛt kramātsmṛtāḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sādhanaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-140 || astramadhye tvastramaṃtrāḥ vahnikāṃtāntikāḥ striyām | namo'ntāḥ śivamantreṣu hyantarbhūtā itīritāḥ || 3-141 || p. 37) keciddvimātṛkoktaṃ hi dhyānamicchanti pārvati | kecit naśyantu kāśmīrā dvidhā bhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-142 || paṃcāyatanayogena mantrārthena maheśvari | pallavenātha deveśi hyantarbhūtā bhavanti hi || 3-143 || bhuvi sthitāstu ye mantrāḥ pallavaiḥ saṃgatā yadi | te hi svapneṣu samprāptāsteṣāṃ kutra prayojanā || 3-144 || kecittu kavace proktāḥ kecitstotre prakīrttitāḥ | pradhānavattu te sarva saṃjapyāḥ parameśvari || 3-145 || pradhānoktaṃ tu yatkarma tattatsarvatra kīrttitam | tatrodāharaṇaṃ devi nīlasārasvate smara || 3-146 || gurūpadiṣṭā deveśi puraścaryā prakīrttitā | tatra mārgakramo devi kathitaḥ pūrvavatpriye || 3-147 || kerale tu puraścaryā daśāṅgā parikīrttitā | aṣṭāṅgā tu puraścaryā kāśmīre kathitā mayā || 3-148 || paṃcāṅgā tu puraścaryā gauḍamārge prakīrttitā | svapnalabdhe maheśāni aṅge puraskriyā matā || 3-149 || japo homo brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ tritayaṃ matam | svapnalabdhe puraścaryā doṣadvayanivāraṇam || 3-150 || jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam | sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati || 3-151 || śrīdevyuvāca | jātasūtakadoṣasya vāraṇaṃ kena vā bhavet | tanme vada mahādeva śrīśiva uvāca | likhedaṣṭadalaṃ śubham || 3-152 || tanmadhye kalaśaṃ sthāpya tatra vai vaṭapatrakam | vaṭapatre kuṃkumena likhitvā maṃtrameva tu || 3-153 || kalaśaṃ purataḥ sthāpya guroḥ prāṇānniveśayet | guroḥ sakāśādgrahaṇaṃ jātasūtakavāraṇam || 3-124 || śrīdevyuvāca | mṛtasūtakadoṣo hi kīdṛśaḥ parameśvara | śrīśiva uvāca | vinā puraskriyāṃ devi maṃtro mṛta itīritaḥ || 3-155 || p. 38) jīvahīno yathā dehaḥ sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ | puraścaraṇahīno hi tathā mantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-156 || tasmātkuryātpuraścaryāṃ mṛtadoṣapraśāntaye | yo mantraścetanāyuktaḥ sa mantraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 3-157 || caitanyaṃ tu puraścaryā caitanyaṃ gurureva ca | yaṃtracaitanyakaṃ devi maṃtracaitanyakaṃ tathā || 3-158 || gurucaitanyakaṃ caiva caitanyatritayaṃ matam | caitanyatrayahīno yaḥ sa maṃtraḥ siddhido na hi || 3-159 || svapnalabdho dhanī cetsyāttadā kiṃ vā vidhīyatām | mantrānusārato devi puraścaryāṃ samācaret || 3-160 || tattaccakrānusāreṇa homakarma samācaret | anuktahomadravye tu tilairhomaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-161 || ghṛtena kathito devi yavenāpi tathaiva hi | kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ || 3-162 || evaṃ puraskriyāṃ kṛtvā siddhatvaṃ pravicārya ca | maṇḍalāṃtaṃ parīkṣyā'tha hyathavā tvayanāntakam || 3-163 || vatsarāntaṃ cāvalokya sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet | camatkāro na jāyeta tadā śiṣyo vadedgurum || 3-164 || ṛṇādikaṃ vicāryā'tha śiṣyāya pravadecchive | anyathā vikalo bhūyācchiṣyapāṃ gurau bhavet || 3-165 || tyāgaṃ na kuryāddeveśi mantratyāge daridratā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-166 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhulokastho mahāmantraḥ svapnamadhye samāgataḥ | tatra kiṃ vā prakartavyaṃ kiṃ tatra maṇḍalaṃ bhavet || 3-167 || śrīśiva uvāca | pūrvaṃ saṃsādhito mantro dattaḥ kenāpyasādhitaḥ | sa ṛṇī vā dhanī vā'pi vicārya sādhayetpriye || 3-168 || tattatkalpoktarītyā tu puraścaraṇamācaret | pāramparya vihīnatvātpūrvasaṃsādhanātpriye || 3-169 || svapnadvārā tu samprāptastaṃ mantra sādhayetpriye | arimantraḥ svapnamadhye prāptaścetkiṃ vidhīyatām || 3-170 || p. 39) pallavaṃ yojayedvāpi tyājyo vā yatnataḥ śive | pallavaiḥ saṃyuto yo hi mantrāntaramupāgataḥ || 3-171 || mūlaprakṛtivaddevi sarvaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava | astraprakaraṇāddevi hyastramadhye prayojanā || 3-172 || maṃtraprakaraṇāddevi mantramadhye niyojayet | mūlaprastāramārgeṇa darśanādikrameṇa tu || 3-173 || ṣaḍāmnāyakrameṇaiva prastāradvārataḥ śive | maṃtramātre tathā vidyāmātre prastārasādhanā || 3-174 || pūrvameva mayā proktā saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari | mantravidyādibhedaistu āmnāyadarśanādikaiḥ || 3-175 || pāre parārddhasaṃkhyātā maṃtrā jātā maheśvari | kalau prastārahīnatvādaṅgā eva prakīrttitāḥ || 3-176 || prastārarūpaṃ yajjñānaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ śive | ādinātho vijānāti nāhaṃ jānāmi pārvati || 3-177 || śrīmahāsundarī vidyā kālī kāmakalā tu sā | ādināthaparaśivau bījāṅkurasamānakau || 3-178 || tathā kāmakalā kālī śrīmahāsundarī priye | sarvaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-179 || strīlabdhe devadeveśi śrīmaddevīparaṃparā | svapnalabdhe mahādevi dakṣamūrttiparaṃparā || 3-180 || pūjayeddakṣiṇāmūrttiṃ gurutvena maheśvari | catuṣkaṃ pūjayedādau kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-181 || ṣaḍāmnāyasya maṃtrāṇāṃ prastāragaṇanā śive | ṣaḍāmnāyasya prastārāstriśadvṛndanikharvakāḥ || 3-182 || paṃcārbudeti maṃtrāḥ syuḥ pūrvāmnāye maheśvari | dakṣāmnāye maheśāni navatyarbudakoṭikam || 3-183 || paṃcakharveṇa saṃyuktā maṃtrāḥ proktā maheśvari | āmnāye paścime devi triṃśadarbudapadmakāḥ || 3-184 || maṃtrāḥ proktā maheśāni cottaraṃ śṛṇu sādaram | paṃcāśadvai mahāpadma ṣaḍarbudatrivṛṃdakam || 3-185 || p. 40) ūrdhvāmnāye mahādevi prastāragaṇanāṃ śṛṇu | aṣṭārbudaṃ koṭivṛndaṃ paṃcaśaṅkheti kīrttitāḥ || 3-186 || pātālāmnāyagaṇanāṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | koṭyarbudaṃ trinavati vṛṃdaṃ padmena saṃyutāḥ || 3-187 || maṃtrāḥ pātālaprasātaramadhyasthāḥ parameśvari | ṣaḍāmnāyasya prastārāḥ proktā yatnena śāṅkari || 3-188 || na prakāśyā yatra kutra gaṇanāmātragocarāḥ | gaṇitaṃ yo hi jānāti śivasiddhāntagaṃ śive || 3-189 || aṣṭāviṃśatisiddhānte yasya jñānaṃ bhavet priye | śrīsiddhāntamate devi prastārajñānameva hi || 3-190 || prastārajño maheśāni kalau durlabha eva hi | gaṇanā kathitā devi prakāraḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-191 || etatprastāravijñānī śivarūpo na saṃśayaḥ | prastārajñasya mukhato yadyanniryāti tatpriye || 3-192 || śivavākyasamaṃ tattat kimuta phalakatthanam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ prastāraḥ kathyate paraḥ || 3-192 || śrīdevyuvāca | saṃsūcitaṃ tu yatpūrvaṃ kathyatāmapi sāmpratam | mantre vṛttaṃ mahādeva kathaṃ dhyāyeddhi tadvada || 3-193 || homatarpaṇakāryāṇi kathaṃ kāryāṇi tadvada | śrīśiva uvāca | dalamūlaṃ tu yadvṛttaṃ tadādhārasthamīritam || 3-195 || daloparisthaṃ vṛttaṃ hi śṛṇu tvaṃ prāṇavallabhe | candrasūryāgnibhamayaṃ vyatyayena prakīrttitam || 3-196 || ete prasiddhā deveśi na hi candrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | devyāḥ koṭyarbudakalā sadodeti hi yatra vai || 3-197 || sa candraḥ sa ca sūryaśca sognirmukhya itīritaḥ | ṣaḍanvaye maheśāni te ca proktā mayā tava || 3-198 || trirūpaṃ vṛttatritayaṃ tejorūpaṃ maheśvari | virāṭsvarūpaṃ yatproktaṃ tadeva pariniṣṭhitam || 3-199 || p. 41) anyatra smaraṇīyaṃ hi savṛttidhyā na karmaṇi | tejaḥ puṃjanibhā devi parikhāṃ saṃsmaretsadā || 3-200 || uttarottarato devi saguṇadhyānakarmaṇi | uttarottaratoccatve cintyamāne maheśvari || 3-201 || sāmmukhyaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ vartate priyavādini | yathoccanīcasthāneṣu sarvā āvṛttayo matāḥ || 3-202 || iti kāraṇato mukhyo meruprastāra īritaḥ | kailāsākhyastathā devi prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-203 || ratnagarbhākhyaprastārastṛtīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | ādyaprastāre deveśi sarveṣāṃ darśanaṃ samam || 3-204 || kailāsākhye maheśāni keṣāṃcidaṃtarāyitāḥ | ratnagarbhākhyaprastāre mukhyā matāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 3-205 || āvṛttayastu deveśi tridhā bhedatvamāgatāḥ | nocettridhātvaṃ kimarthaṃ viśvarūpatvameva tu || 3-206 || sarvatra kīrttitaṃ pūrvaṃ satyameva maheśvari | adhikāravaśāddevi tattatsthānasamāśrayaḥ || 3-207 || homakarma śṛṇu prājñe pūrvapraśnottaraṃ tava | home svāhāṃ prayuñjīta hṛnmantrastarpaṇe mataḥ || 3-208 || tathābhiṣeke deveśi hṛnmantraḥ parikīrttitaḥ | home'gnijāyā yā proktā sā home pariniṣṭhitā || 3-209 || maṃtramadhye yadā vahnijāyā dve vartate prabho | maṃtrāṃte caiva hṛnmaṃtrāstathā vahni priyā vibho || 3-210 || maṃtreṇaiva tu nirvāho dvitīyā kiṃ prayojyatām | maṃtrāṃte yā vahnijāyā sā tu maṃtrasvarūpiṇī || 3-211 || homāṅgatve dvitīyā tu kīrttitā vai mayā tava | tathaiva tarpaṇe viddhi hṛnmaṃtrastu dvitīyakaḥ || 3-212 || evaṃ na kurute yastu sa hīnāyurbhavecchive | homakarma tu kāryaṃ syānmaṃtre siddhe phalaṃ bhavet || 3-213 || saivāgnijāyā ceddhome gṛhyate prāṇavallabhe | svasya prabhutvamāyāti maṃtrāḥ klinnā bhavetpriye || 3-214 || p. 42) klinnadoṣanivṛtyarthaṃ home svāhā mayeritā | svānandopanivṛtyarthaṃ hṛnmantrastarpaṇe mataḥ || 3-215 || mantrakṣobhe maheśāni huṃphaḍādi tu vartate | tathāpi pallavatvena punardeyaṃ maheśvari || 3-216 || hṛnmaṃtreṇa puṭīkāre kriyamāṇe maheśvari | maṃtrakṣobhanivṛttistu sarvathā jāyate śive || 3-217 || maṃtramadhye natirdevi vartate yadyapi priye | tathāpi saṃpuṭatvena punardeyā maheśvari || 3-218 || hṛdayādi ṣaḍastrāṇāṃ puraścaryocyate śṛṇu | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-219 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyaṃ bhāvanākrame | śrīśiva uvāca | svāhāntaḥ sarvakāryārthaṃ phaḍaṃtaḥ krūrakarmaṇi || 3-220 || namo'nto māraṇādau tu maṃtrajāteḥ phalaṃ smṛtam | śaktau strīṣu ca maṃtreṣu rudrākṣaṃ varjayecchive || 3-221 || atha vakṣyāmi deveśi caturṇāmaikyabhāvanām | gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāṃ svābhinnatvena bhāvanā || 3-222 || gurutejaḥsvarūpaṃ hi kūṭamekaṃ vibhāvayet | devacaitanyakūṭaṃ hi tejorūpaṃ vibhāvayet || 3-223 || maṃtrākṣarāṇāṃ caitanyaṃ jvalatparvatasannibham | svātmacaitanyakūṭaṃ hi tathaiva merutulyakam || 3-224 || ekībhūtaṃ catustejo brahmāṇḍavyāpakaṃ śive | koṭikālānalaprakhyaṃ yamasūryasamaprabham || 3-225 || candrārbudasamaṃ devi virāḍrūpaṃ vibhāvayet | tejaḥpuṃjaḥ vibhāvyātha tatra mūrtiṃ prakalpayet || 3-226 || tatreṣṭadevatāṃ ramyāṃ koṭikandarpasannibhām | dhyānoktāṃ tāṃ tu sandhyātvā japaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 3-227 || athavā sakalaṃ dhyāyettejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ śive | ekībhūtaṃ ca tattejaḥ sadā dhyāyenmaheśvari || 3-228 || athāṃtarmātṛkāṃ vakṣye pāraṃparyakramāgatām | ṣaḍdalānāṃ svarūpaṃ tu pūrvameva prakīrttitam || 3-229 || p. 43) varṇoccārādikaṃ sarvaṃ proktaṃ tubhyaṃ mayā śive | nyasanasya kramaṃ devi vilāsasampradāyake || 3-230 || kathyate śṛṇu deveśi rahasyātirahasyakam | brahmāṇḍātkīṭaparyantaṃ śivaśaktimayaṃ dhruvam || 3-231 || śivaśaktimaye mārge parāprāsādagocare | śrīprāsādaparāpi syāddhiṃdusargānvitāpi sā || 3-232 || hasaṃśaktimanuyutaṃ bindunādānvitaṃ śive | śrīprāsādaparāmantraḥ kīrttitaḥ parameśvari || 3-233 || hādyamādau samuddhṛtya madhyerṇaṃ bindusaṃyutam | sādyamaṃte samuccārya nyasanīyaṃ krameṇa tu || 3-234 || pratyarṇaṃ vinyaseddevi yogaṃ bāhyamupācaret | sādyaṃ hādyaṃ sādyahādye varṇādau tu samuccaret || 3-235 || tato varṇaṃ samuccārya nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari | hādyena kevalenaiva saṃpuṭīkṛtya maṃtravit || 3-236 || sādyena kevalenaiva sampūṭīkṛtya maṃtravit | sādyayogaṃ tato varṇaṃ nyaseddevi yathākramāt || 3-237 || hādyayogaṃ tato varṇaṃ nyaseddevi yathākramāt | śrībījaṃ tu samuddhṛtya śrīprāsādaparā tataḥ || 3-238 || punaḥ śrībījamuddhṛtya tatorṇaṃ tu samuccaret | anena sampuṭīkṛtya nyasettattatsthale śive || 3-239 || śrī/ srā/ tataḥ śrī/ vai varṇaṃ tataḥ śrī/ tu samuddharet | punaḥ śrībījamuddhṛtya hasau/ śrī/ tu samuccaret || 3-240 || evaṃ saṃpuṭayogena nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari | śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-241 || ādau bījaṃ tato varṇaṃ vyasettattatsthale priye | śrībījaṃ tu tataḥ sādyaṃ punaḥ śrībījamuccaret || 3-242 || anena saṃpuṭīkṛtya nyasedyatnena śāmbhavi | śrībījapuṭitaṃ sādyaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-243 || anena kramayogena sundarī suprasīdati | sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ maheśvari || 3-244 || hādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ varṇānte tu samuccaret | evaṃ vinyasya yatnena sākṣātsiddhīśvaro bhavet || 3-245 || p. 44) śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā | tato varṇaṃ maheśāni pūrvabījāni coccaret || 3-246 || evaṃ hi sampuṭīkṛtya sadyogaṃ samupācaret | sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tataḥ || 3-247 || tato varṇaṃ punarbījaṃ nyasetsādhakasattamaḥ | yogaṃ kṛtvā'thavā devi nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari || 3-248 || śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ sādyaṃ ca tatpuṭīkṛtam | varṇaṃ tatpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā yogaṃ ca samupācaret || 3-249 || sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ ca tatpuṭīkṛtam | etastu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ yogaṃ ca samupācaret || 3-250 || hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā | punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-251 || etaistu sampuṭīkṛtya punaryogaṃ samācaret | sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-252 || punaḥ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ tu pūrvavat | hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīyogayuktakam || 3-253 || punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ varṇaṃ taistu puṭīkṛtam | ādau yogaṃ ca vā kṛtā tataḥ sādyaṃ tu hādyavat || 3-254 || hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā | punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ hasauntaistu puṭīkṛtam || 3-255 || yogaṃ kṛtvāthavā devi hasau śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā | etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ hasau śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-256 || śrīhasaumitimadhye vā hasau śrīmiti vā śive | hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-257 || punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ hasauntaistu puṭīkṛtam | yogam kṛtvāthavā devi shauṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-258 || etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ yogaṃ vā pūrvavacchive | sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-259 || punaḥ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ shauntaistu puṭīkṛtam | etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ shauṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-260 || p. 45) śrī/ shaumiti vā madhye shauṃ śrīmiti vā priye | bindusargānvitaṃ kṛtvā nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari || 3-261 || hādyaṃ sādyaṃ maheśāni śrīyutaṃ puṭitaṃ ca vā | pūrvoktaiḥ puṭitaṃ hyetat yuktaṃ vā parameśvari || 3-262 || uttarottarayogena puṭitaṃ saṃyutaṃ ca vā | hādyasādyakrameṇaiva pārāyaṇakramaṃ viduḥ || 3-263 || pārāyaṇakramāḥ sarvāḥ proktāḥ pūrvaṃ mayā sive | ayaṃ kramo maheśāni devānāmapi durlabhaḥ || 3-264 || nākhyeyo yatra kutrāpi tvanyathā tvanyathā śāpamāpnuyāt | anantapādukākhyo'yaṃ kramaḥ prokto mayā śive || 3-265 || anyapārāyaṇairdevi sūkṣmakālena jāyate | evaṃ ṣaṭcakrabhedeṣu pārāyaṇamudīritam || 3-266 || medhādīkṣā yasya bhavettasyātraivādhikāritā | medhādīkṣāṃ vinā devi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-267 || sa ca mṛtyumavāpnoti rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | parakāyapraveśādi yasya haste virājate || 3-268 || tasya medhādīkṣaṇaṃ hi gaditaṃ tu mayā śive | mayā pūrvaṃ maheśāni ṣaḍvāraṃ tu kṛtaṃ ca vai || 3-269 || ahaṃ kicittu jānāmi tavāgre tu prakāśitam | pūrṇa jānāti deveśi sundarī paradevatā || 3-270 || nānyo jānāti deveśi saṃkṣepādgaditaṃ mayā | pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 3-271 || maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi nāḍīpārāyaṇādikam | medhādikṣāsamāyuktaścakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-272 || alpāyuṣyādadharmatvātpāruṣyajalpanāt śive | kalau deveśi nānyeṣāmadhikāro mayeritaḥ || 3-273 || bālādhikārī yā devi tasya vidyādhikāritā | vidyādhikāre sampanne ṣoḍaśyāmadhikāravān || 3-274 || ṣoḍhāvidyādi sampannaḥ parāvidyādhikāravān | parādhikārasaṃyuktaḥ parāprāsādavān bhavet || 3-275 || p. 46) śrīprāsādaparāyukto nirvāṇādhipatirbhavet | nirvāṇadīkṣāsaṃyuktaḥ ṣaḍanvayavidhau śive || 3-276 || adhikārī bhavet so hi tattvaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari | ṣaḍanvayasamāyukto medhādīkṣādhikāravān || 3-277 || ṣaḍanvayāntagaṃ kṛtvā medhādīkṣaṇamācaret | medhādīkṣaṇayuktaścet cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-278 || cakrapārāyaṇe saṃkhyā sundarīcaraṇāntakī | bahiḥ pārāyaṇe saṃkhyā gaditā tṛtaye'pi ca || 3-279 || tathaiva kālikāyāstu proktā śrīcaraṇāntakī | yadaiva darśanaṃ jātaṃ tadaiva tu samāpanam || 3-280 || bahirantarayorbhedastvetāvadvartate śive | prastāraṣoḍaśāntaṃ hi kalau pārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-281 || atra pārāyaṇaṃ nāma nyasanaṃ parameśvari | haṭhāttairapaśuryastu karoti parameśvari || 3-282 || tasya nāśo bhaveddevi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt | medhādikṣāsamāyuktaḥ ṣoḍaśottaragaṃ caret || 3-283 || prastārakramayogena jñātavyaṃ parameśvari | bāladīkṣāsamāyuktaścandraprastārayuk nyaset || 3-284 || vidyādīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ sādhanādyantagaṃ nyaset | sampradāyakrameṇaiva vinyasetsādhakottamaḥ || 3-285 || pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi bahniprastārasampuṭān | parādīkṣaṇayukto hi bhūtaprastārasampuṭān || 3-286 || śrīprāsādaparāyukto muniprastārasampuṭān | nirvāṇadīkṣāsaṃyukto nandaprastārasampuṭān || 3-287 || ṣaḍanvayasamāyuktaḥ kalāprastārasampuṭān | yogaṃ tvatha prakurvīta hyādāvante'pi pārvati || 3-288 || madhye varṇaṃ tu kṛtvā ca varṇasampuṭitaṃ nyaset | pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi ṣaḍanvayasamaḥ śive || 3-289 || ṣaḍanvayānāṃ yatkarmaṃ tadetasyāpi kīrttitam | ṣaḍanvayottaraṃ devi medhādīkṣāṃ samācaret || 3-290 || p. 47) medhādīkṣaṇasaṃyuktaḥ prastāraṣoḍaśottaram | nyāsayogena deveśi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-291 || ākarṣaṇaṃ trilokānāṃ vaśyājñāsiddhireva ca | parakāyapraveśaśca guṭikāsiddhireva ca || 3-292 || vāyustambhastu vetālasiddhistaddhastagocarāḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-293 || śrīdevyuvāca | deva deva mahādeva saṃsārasthitikāraka | pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ yanme tanme kathaya śaṃkara || 3-294 || kimetāvanmahādeva mamāpi gopitaṃ ca yat | śrīśiva uvāca | mahādevi parārādhye sarvakāraṇavigrahe || 3-295 || prāṇāyāmarahasyaṃ hi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | prāṇāyāmaḥ pañcadhā syāttatkramaṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 3-296 || kalābhiḥ pūrakaṃ kuryānmahatībhiśca kumbhakam | recakaṃ ca tadardhābhiḥ punaretattrayaṃ caret || 3-297 || trivāraṃ tritayaṃ kuryātprāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | kramotkrameṇa deveśi dvitīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-298 || kumbhakānto maheśāni yatīnāṃ vāmacāriṇām | recakaṃ vā pūrakaṃ vā kṛtvā dvividha īritaḥ || 3-299 || avāntarākhyabhedo hi kathitaste mayā tava | tṛtīyastu maheśāni kathyate "qṛṇu sāmpratam || 3-300 || kalāvṛddhiṃ tadarddhaṃ ca kṛtvādau parameśvari | anyadādi samārabhya krameṇānena kārayet || 3-301 || pūrvavattu tṛtīyaṃ syādevaṃ vāratrayaṃ caret | kumbhakādyaṃ taddvayānte prāṇāyāmadvayaṃ bhavet || 3-302 || pūrvoktakramayogena tadanyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | dvitīyākhyakrameṇaiva dvitīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-303 || tṛtīyākhyakrameṇaiva tṛtīyaḥ pariniṣṭhitaḥ | mālāśṛṅkhalikāyogāt tṛtīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-304 || p. 48) mālāśṛṅkhalikāyoganiruktiṃ śṛṇu sādaram | ādyādantaṃ careddevi hyantādādyaṃ samācaret || 3-305 || punarādyaṃ tathāntaṃ ca prāṇāyāmaḥ kalāpatiḥ | atra pūrvatrayaṃ kṛtvā prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-306 || punarantaṃ tathādyaṃ ca yāvat tṛtayakaṃ bhavet | kalāśṛṅkhalikākhyastu prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-307 || kalāvasurvedasaṃkhyaprāṇāyāmastathāparaḥ | mahāmantravidhau devi kīrttitaste mayā tava || 3-308 || aṣṭau vedadvitayakaṃ tato'dhikye prakīrttitāḥ | tato'dhikye maheśāni vedanetraśaśikramāt || 3-309 || prastārāḥ kathitā devi śṛṇu varṇakrameṇa tu | kumbhakādyaṃ samārabhya dvividho'yaṃ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-310 || pūrvoktavahnibhedena bhedabāhulyamīritam | kalāśṛṃkhalikāyogātprastāraḥ pūrvasūcitāḥ || 3-311 || varṇakramo maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | svaraiḥ pūrakamācarya varṇaiḥ kumbhakakaṃ bhavet || 3-312 || ādyā tu nāsikā proktā catustriṃśatikaṃ punaḥ | kṛtvā tu kuṃbhakaṃ devi dvirāvṛtyā svaraiḥ śive || 3-313 || recakaṃ kārayeddevi prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ śive | pūrvoktakramayogena prastārakrama īritaḥ || 3-314 || kevalena svareṇaiva kalāṣaṭvedasaṃyutam | atra pūrvoktayogena prastārabhedabhājanam || 3-315 || īḍayā karṣayedvāyurbāhyaṣoḍaṣamātrayā | dhārayetpūrakaṃ yogī catuḥṣaṣṭyā tu mātrayā || 3-316 || suṣumṇāmadhyagaṃ samyak dvātriṃśanmātrayā śanaiḥ | nāḍyā piṅgalayā cainaṃ recayedyogavittamaḥ || 3-317 || prāṇāyāmamimaṃ prāhuryāgaśāstraviśāradāḥ | bhūyobhūyaḥ kramāttasya vyatyāsena samācaret || 3-318 || mātrāvṛddhikrameṇaiva samyak dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa | japadhyānādibhiryuktaṃ sagarbhaṃ taṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 3-319 || p. 49) tadapetaṃ vigarbhaṃ tu prāṇāyāmaṃ pare viduḥ | kramādabhyasatāṃ puṃsāṃ dehe svedabhramodgamaḥ || 3-320 || agarbhaṃ tu maheśāni etadanyaṃ śṛṇu priye | madhyamaḥ kampasayuṃkto bhūmityāgoḥ'paro mataḥ || 3-321 || madhyamastu sasandhiḥ syātparaḥ sādhyākhyako bhavet | paṃcadhā kathito devi prāṇāyāmakramo mayā || 3-322 || prāṇāyāmajapāsaktaḥ siddhayogīśvaro bhavet | prāṇāyāmajapenaiva kinna sidhyati bhūtale || 3-323 || palanāḍīmuhūrtākhyaḥ taddvayaṃ praharakramāt | divāhorātrayogena sādhayet sthiramānasaḥ || 3-324 || evaṃ sādhayataḥ puṃso yogāḥ sarve'pi hastagāḥ | prāṇāyāmajapo devi mukhyatvena prakīrttitaḥ || 3-325 || tadabhāve maheśāni prāṇāyāmaṃ ca vā caret | bhūtaśuddhividhau yojyaḥ śoṣaṇādividhau śive || prāṇāyāmakrameṇaiva triḥ sakṛdvā samācaret | naṃdasaṃkhyā yadā bhūyātprāṇāyāmastadā caret || keralākhyakrame devi na ca śoṣaṇamīritam | kāśmīrākhyakrame devi śoṣaṇādi samācaret || gauḍaḥ kāśmīratulyaḥ syāccaitanyastu caturthakaḥ | prāṇāyāmakramo devi bhūtaśuddhikramo'pi ca || yathāyogaṃ yojanīyaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde prāṇāyāmajapo nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 || caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ yanme maṃtraprastāranirṇayam | tanme kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 4-1 || śrīśiva uvāca | gopyādgopyataraṃ devi svayoniriva pārvati | tarhi tatte vadāmyatra na vaktavyaṃ tvayā śive || 4-2 || catvāri śivacakrāṇi śakticakrāṇi paṃca ca | sāmarasyādbhaveccakraṃ śrīcakraṃ sarvarūpakam || 4-3 || bindormanvasnaparyantaṃ śakticakraṃ prakīrttitam | taduttaraṃ maheśāni dvārāntaṃ śivacakrakam || 4-4 || śuddhacakramidaṃ proktamidameva tridhā bhavet | bhūḥ kailāsastathā meruprastāratvena pārvati || 4-5 || bhūprastāro dvidhā devi pātālordhvakrameṇa tu | kailāsākhyastu prastāro dvividhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 4-6 || arddhakailāsasaṃjñastu pūrṇakailāsakastathā | tathaiva meruprastāraḥ kīrttitastu mayā tava || 4-7 || sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhārakramādaṣṭādaśaiva tu | sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhārabījalekhakrameṇa tu || 4-8 || ṛtvagnisaṃkhyāḥ prastārāstvaṃkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ | nityāyāścaiva tādātmyaṃ prastāre merusaṃjñake || 4-9 || mātṛkāyāśca tādātmyaṃ kailāsākhyaṃ prakīrttitam | vāgdevatāyāstādātmyaṃ bhūprastāre prakīrttitam || 4-10 || imaṃ yantraṃ tu ṣoḍaśyāṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava | śuddhamaṣṭādaśākhyaṃ hi mātṛkālekhanakramāt || 4-11 || sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhāre bāṇavedaviparyayaḥ | athavā tu dalākāraṃ siddhaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu kārayet || 4-12 || prastāraiḥ pūrvasaṃproktaiḥ sṛṣṭisthitilayādikaiḥ | evaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu niḥśaptaṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava || 4-13 || nava saṃkhyāvidhairbhedairlalitāyāṃ maheśvari | prastārā bahavo devi jāyante tānahaṃ bruve || 4-14 || p. 51) kādihādimatenaiva dvidhātvaṃ parikīrttitam | ṣaḍbhedāḥ kādiṣaṭke tu kāmarājādike'pi ṣaṭ || 4-15 || etadvibodhanaṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu satvaram | caturdaśāraṃ deveśi kāmarāje tu bhidyate || 4-16 || lopādiṣaṭke śuddhe'nye dvitīyaṃ paribhidyate | kādiṣaṭke tu hādye ca daśāre bhedabhājanam || 4-17 || lopādiṣaṭke netrākhye daśāre bhedabhājanam | evaṃ militvā deveśi prastārā dvādaśeritāḥ || 4-18 || pratyekaṃ tu maheśāni pūrvaprastārabhedataḥ | sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhāralekhanakramataḥ śive || 4-19 || sṛṣṭistityupasaṃhārakramayogena pārvati | dalākārakrameṇaiva pratyekaṃ bhedabhājanam || 4-20 || ekaikapatre deveśi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śive | trayodaśaprabhedaistu prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 4-21 || candracandraṣaḍaṅkaṃ ca muni ṛtvaṅkasaṃkhyakam || yantrāṇi coddhṛtānyatra prastārakramayogataḥ || 4-22 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ hi tava snehādihoditam | yasya smaraṇamātreṇa sākṣādrudro bhaviṣyati || 4-23 || tvayā saṃkathitā devi prastārāḥ pūrvasūcitaḥ | te sarve kathitā devi gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 4-24 || etadajñānato devi hyathavā jñānamohitaḥ | yatra kutra vaseddevi yatra kutra prapūjakaḥ || 4-25 || sa daridraḥ prabhavati nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | śrīvidyopāsako yo hi devendra iva cāparaḥ || 4-26 || devendrasya maheśāni siddhalakṣmīḥ prakīrttitā | śrīvidyopāsakasyātha lakṣmīnāma śṛṇu priye || 4-27 || sarvasaṃbhogasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ tasya gṛhe sthitā | sa daridraḥ kathaṃ devi śrīmadbrahmāṇḍanāyakaḥ || 4-28 || p. 52) etadajñānato devi jñānato'pi maheśvari | daridratvaṃ maheśāni bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 4-29 || sa dāridryamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | jñātvā'pi devadeveśi yatra kutra vaded yadi || 4-30 || sa dāridryamavāpyānte rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | pūrṇābhiṣeke na bruvannāmapārāyaṇakrame || 4-31 || maṃtrapārāyaṇe devi cakrapārāyaṇe tathā | medhādīkṣāntagā dīkṣā yasya haste virājate || 4-32 || tasyādhikāro deveśi yaṃtraprastāranirṇaye | adhikāro na cānyasya yaḥ kuryātsa tu nārakī || 4-33 || dāridryānmriyate jaṃtuḥ dāridrye tu nimajjati | dāridryaharaṇaṃ devi yo'bhivāṃcchati sarvadā || 4-34 || sa dīkṣitaḥ purā bhūyātpaścātprastāradarśakaḥ | etajjānāti yaḥ samyak sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 4-35 || śivaḥ satyaṃ śivaḥ satyaṃ śivaḥ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | śiva eva paro devi sarvathā pūjayecca tam || 4-36 || tasya pūjanamātreṇa tulyo lakṣmīpatirbhavet | kiṃ bahūktena deveśi kādihādimatātmakam || 4-37 || gopanīyaṃ maheśāni svayoniraparā yathā | rājyaṃ dadyāt śiro dadyāt striyaṃ dadyānmaheśvari || 4-38 || na tu dadyādidaṃ śāstraṃ sarvarthā'pi pragopayet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 4-39 || yantraprastāranāmānaṃ stavaṃ yaḥ paṭhati priye | sarvasiddhīśvaraḥ sākṣānmahādeva ivāparaḥ || 4-40 || mahendrajālamindrādijālānāṃ racanā tathā | pātālakhecarīsiddhirguṭikāñjanameva ca || 4-41 || yakṣiṇīkhaḍgasiddhistu tasya hastapraveśikā | brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 4-42 || samastāḥ siddhayastasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ | prastāra smaraṇādeva ye ye tasya hi siddhayaḥ || 4-43 || svayamāyānti purato racanāyāstu kā kathā | yantrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma stavaṃ devi prakīrttitam || 4-44 || p. 53) nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā | maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma cakrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 4-45 || yaṃtrapārāyanaṃ devi pratyahaṃ kārayetpriye | ekāvartanamātreṇa trailokyavijayī bhavet || 4-46 || āvartanadvaye śrīśaḥ trirāvartanamātrataḥ | triguṇātmā bhavatyeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4-47 || paṃcāvartanamātreṇa rājarājeśvaro bhavet | yāvaddhi darśanaṃ bhūyāttāvaddhi parameśvari || 4-48 || arṇavasya ca maryādā kīrttitā parameśvari | yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ viciṃtyātha stotrametatpaṭhetsadā || 4-49 || taṃ taṃ kāmamavāpyante tattadrūpo bhavennaraḥ | kiṃ bahūktena deveśi rājarājeśvarī tu sā || 4-50 || yathā chinnā tathā kālī tathaiva sundarī parā | tathaiva tārā saṃdiṣṭā caturṇāṃ na hi bhinnatā || 4-51 || kālikāyāmapi tathā yantrapārāyaṇaṃ caret | kādihādimatatvena dvidhātvaṃ parikīrttitam || 4-52 || etajjñānayutaṃ dṛṣṭvā daṇḍavatpraṇipatya ca | devavatpūjanaṃ kuryādanyathā na hi sidhyati || 4-53 || yantraprastārarājānaṃ yantrapārāyaṇaṃ param | nāma khyātaṃ maheśāni śivaśaktyātmakaṃ tathā || 4-54 || śivaśaktyātmakaṃ devi yatkiñcijjagatītale | tasmācchaktyātmakaṃ devi jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 4-55 || sarvasvaṃ tu mayākhyātaṃ kimito'pi viśeṣaṇam | bhedaprastārasidhyarthamaṅkān śṛṇu maheśvari || 4-56 || rātryaṣṭakuṇapākhyaṃ hi śakticihnābhidhastataḥ | viṣṇuketugajāvartakrameṇa parikīrttitaḥ || 4-57 || prathamasya daśārasya prokto rekhāvinirṇayaḥ | evaṃ pañca caturbhedāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakāḥ || 4-58 || dvitīyasya daśārasya rekhāṅkānāṃ vinirṇayaḥ | ṛtvaṣṭagaṇamārāntyādarthavīrādibhistataḥ || 4-59 || p. 54) nāthamārgakrameṇaiva dinavedhena sidhyati | raśmidvaṃdvaṃ raso bāṇī caivaṃ rekhāṃ vibhedayet || 4-60 || evaṃ pañca prabhedāḥ syurmanvasre śṛṇu sāmpratam | nityā vāṇī mātṛkāptiḥ saṃkhyāvartena vai bhavet || 4-61 || dvitīyasya maheśāni guṇavākrasacaṃdratā | kalāyojanamārgeṇa dvitīyaṃ parikīrttitam || 4-62 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ phalasaṃkathanaṃ śive | jihvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi || 4-63 || mahimāṃ varṇituṃ cāsya na śaknomi maheśvari | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ tattvanyāsakramaṃ śṛṇu || 4-64 || ātmavidyāśivaistatvaistacvanyāsaṃ samācaret | pādādi nābhiparyantamātmatattvaṃ prakīrttitam || 4-65 || nābhyādi hṛdayāntaṃ hi vidyātattvaṃ prakīrttitam | hṛdayādbinduparyantaṃ śivatattvaṃ prakīrttitam || 4-66 || sarvamantraṃ samuccārya sarvāṅge vyāpanaṃ śive | sarvatattvamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvadevatvakārakam || 4-67 || tithitattvāni deveśi ātmatattve bhavanti hi | paṃcaviṃśatitattvāni vidyātattve bhavanti hi || 4-68 || ṣaṭtriṃśacchaivatattvāni śivatattve bhavanti hi | atha paṃcāśattatvāni sarvatattve bhavanti hi || 4-69 || sthāpane vedatattvāni śodhane tattvapaṃcakam | bhūtaśuddhau triḥkrameṇa ācāmecca tritattvataḥ || 4-70 || sarvamantre maheśāni ācāmettattvavaidikīm | bījamadhyagataṃ nāma kiṃ vā kuryāddhi saṅkulam || 4-71 || kiṃ vā nāmnā samākrānte maṃtre tattva prakalpanā | ekākṣare tryakṣarādau tattvāspadavivarjite || 4-72 || tattvanyāsoditaṃ siddhaṃ nānyatra parikalpayet | siddhavidyāvidhau devi śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśvari || 4-73 || sarvabhedākhyatatvāni tritattve nivasanti vai | tritattvasya parijñānī śaktipātādhipo bhavet || 4-74 || p. 55) ālāpāddaśanātsarparśā[ddānā]dyanugrahādapi | tatspṛṣṭavastusaṃsparśānmantradānājjapādapi || 4-75 || jihvāyāṃ mantrasaṃlekhāttāmbūlocchiṣṭabhakṣaṇāt | gaṇḍūṣādvastrajalatastvabhimantraṇayogataḥ || 4-76 || tannāmasmaraṇātkrośaśatānte smaraṇādapi | yanniḥsṛṭaṃ tattathaiva śāpānugrahaṇe śive || 4-77 || sarvaśāstrarahasyajñastathā śrutidharo bhavet | aṣṭādaśavidho devi śaktipāto bhavecchive || 4-78 || athavā siddhibāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate | tatra cet siddhibāhulyamicchāśaktiparo bhavet || 4-79 || śaktisaṃsargamātreṇa sarvaṃ pūtaṃ bhavecchive | śaktiṃ vinā na vai muktiḥ śaktirmokṣapradā matā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 4-80 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde mantraprastāranirṇayo nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumichāmi pūrvoktaṃ nirṇayaṃ mahat | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 5-1 || snānamukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ snānaṃ ca daivate bhavet | prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne sāyāhne stotrapāṭhake || 5-2 || yadā yadā manoglānistadaiva snānamācaret | * * * brahmayoge mlecchasparśe tathaiva ca || 5-3 || bhāṣaṇe patitasyātha mantrasnānaṃ samācaret | śrīvidyāyāṃ catuḥkālaṃ kālikāyāṃ trikālakam || 5-4 || yadaiva manaso glānistadaiva snānamācaret | vidyoccāraṃ tu yaḥ kuryādasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ || 5-5 || tasya vidyā bhavennaṣṭā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | aśuciḥ san maheśāni vidyoccāraṃ tu yaścaret || 5-6 || tasya nāśo bhaveddevi vidyā dagdhā bhaveddhruvam | snānakālaśca samproktāḥ snānabhedān śṛṇu priye || 5-7 || snānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ yena devīmayo bhavet | vāruṇaṃ nābhasaṃ caiva tṛtīyaṃ bhasmajaṃ smṛtam || 5-8 || caturthaṃ taijasaṃ devi pañcamaṃ daivataṃ bhavet | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 5-9 || ete pañca mahādevāḥ pañcasnāne vyavasthitāḥ | parā ca tadatītā ca tatparā tadanantaram || 5-10 || citparā tadatītā ca paṃcamī parikīrttitāḥ | vāruṇaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ vaidikaṃ tāṃtrikaṃ tathā || 5-11 || svaśākhoktavidhānena vaidikaṃ snānamīritam | svasvakalpoktavidhinā tāṃtrikaṃ snānamācaret || 5-12 || vīrāṇāṃ tu kaniṣṭhaṃ syātritayaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | uttamaṃ tu maheśāni sarvatra parikīrttitam || 5-13 || p. 57) madhyamaṃ tu maheśāni prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram | ṛṣyādikaṃ pravinyasya saptamudrāpuraḥsaram || 5-14 || jalamānīya deveśi sarvāṅge mūlamuccaran | daśadhā saptadhā vāpi dehaṃ saṃmārjayecchive || 5-15 || kuśena dūrvayā vāpi hyathavā taptamudrayā | tatastu tilakaṃ devi daśadhā vāgyato'thavā || 5-16 || ūrdhvapuṃḍraṃ triprakāraṃ tripuṃḍraṃ dviprakārakam | agastipatrākāraṃ tu paṭṭavandhanameva ca || 5-17 || agastipatrākāraṃ tu sindūrairghusṛṇena ca | kucandanena vā devi yogamārgeṇa kārayet || 5-18 || pūrvoktaṃ maṃtramātre syādidaṃ śrīkālikāmanau | sarvadeve'pi kartavyaṃ svasvayaṃtreṇa pārvati || 5-19 || maṇibandhādadho hastau pādau gulphādadhaḥ priye | ānanaṃ kṣālayeddevi tārācchinnāvidhau śive || 5-20 || kārayetsnānametaddhi pañcāṅgaśuddhidāyakam | vāruṇaṃ kathitaṃ devi nābhasaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 5-21 || aṣṭādaśavidhaṃ devi nābhasaṃ parikīrttitam | śuddhā namātāḥ svāhāṃtāḥ tarpaṇāṃtā jayāṃtikāḥ || 5-22 || mālāmanaḥ paṃcavidhaḥ śivaśaktikrameṇa ca | taddvayakramayogena maṃtrāḥ paṃcadaśa smṛtāḥ || 5-23 || sādhakaḥ kṛṣṇapratipadityādi (?) phālgunāṃtakam | raśmikrameṇa deveśi ṣaṭcakrakramage'pi ca || 5-24 || proktamaṣṭādaśavidhaṃ snānaṃ nābhasajñakam | mūlādhārādbilāṃtaṃ ca saṃbhāvya yābhavāṃtikam || 5-25 || raśmayo'tra maheśāni triśataṃ ṣaṣṭi kīrttitāḥ | varṣamātraṃ tu jānhavyāṃ snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ kṛtam || 5-26 || tatphalaṃ prāpnuyāddevi nātra kāryā vicāranā | ṛtvādikramayogena tattadṛtubhavairjalaiḥ || 5-27 || p. 58) snāne kṛte phalaṃ yacca sakṛdeva bhavecca tat | raśmikrameṇa deveśi sākṣācchāmbhavarūpabhāk || 5-28 || praticakre maheśāni cakrāntastasya devatāḥ | citayetprayato bhūtvā mūlādhārādbilāntakam || 5-29 || antaḥsnānamidaṃ proktaṃ devatādarśanapradam | brahmarandhre tu deveśi sarveṣāṃ layamācaret || 5-30 || punaḥ śuddhisvarūpaṃ tu vibhāvya japamācaret | nābhasaṃ kathitaṃ snānaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ śṛṇu priye || 5-31 || agnirjalaṃ sthalaṃ ceti vāyurvyometi sarvataḥ | abhrakābhistribhirdevi smānaṃ mṛtyujvarāpaham || 5-32 || śaiva-ṛkpaṃcakenaiva dvitīyaṃ parikīrttitam | śrīmālinyādibhirdevi śrīvidyāyāṃ tṛtīyakam || 5-33 || sūryamaṃtraṃ bhasmamadhye tena sarvāṅgalepanam | dhyānoktaṃ homakuṇḍasthaṃ bhasmanā paṃcamaṃ bhavet || 5-34 || anye'pi bahavo bhedāḥ santi ca prāṇakoditāḥ | taijasamatha vakṣyāmi yena sidhyanti siddhayaḥ || 5-35 || gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayandhiyā | gurutejo maṃtratejo devatejastathaiva ca || 5-36 || ekīkṛtya tricaitanyaṃ tanmūrttiṃ parikalpayet | hṛdaye devatāsthānaṃ kaṇṭhe caiva manurmataḥ || 5-37 || sahastrāre guruḥ proktastricaitanyaṃ vibhāvayet | tāṃ mūrtiṃ svasya dehe tu yathā svāvayavakramāt || 5-38 || sambhāvayenmaheśāni devatādarśanapradam | taijasaṃ gaditaṃ devi daivataṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 5-39 || mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya bilāntaṃ parameśvari | devatāṃ bhāvayeddevi svamukhena mukhaṃ śive || 5-40 || tasyāḥ sarvāṅgakaṃ devi svadehe sthānayogataḥ | dvāradeśe maheśāni gaṃgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tathā || 5-41 || sarvasambhāvanāyāṃ tu gaṃgayā kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet | iḍā gaṅgeti vikhyātā suṣumṇā yamunā nadī || 5-42 || p. 59) sarasvatī piṅgalā syātprayāgaṃ dehamadhyagam | dehajñānaṃ vinā devi bāhyajñānena kiṃ phalam || 5-43 || gurupaṅktiṃ sahasrāre hyaṃgāni bhruvi bhāvayet | kaṇṭhamūlāṃtakaṃ devi sarvāvaraṇadevatāḥ || 5-44 || bhāvayedyatnato devi daivataṃ snānamīritam | anena snānayogena kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam || 5-45 || brahmādyā devatāḥ siddhāḥ snānenānena pārvati | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sandhyākarma śṛṇu priye || 5-46 || sundaryāṃ tu catuḥkālaṃ sandhyāvandanamācaret | prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne sāyāhne'pyardharātrake || 5-47 || caturvidhāṃ tu gāyatrīṃ japeddyatnena pārvati | prastārākṛtirūpā ca upasthānābhidhā tathā || 5-48 || vāṃcchākalpalatā devi caturthī parikīrttitā | ṣaṣṭipārāyaṇaṃ prātarmadhyāhne nāmasaṃjñakam || 5-49 || maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ rātrau niśāyāṃ cakrasaṃjñakam | tṛtīyāmardharātre tu tūryasaṃndhyā samācaret || 5-50 || kālikāyāmidaṃ proktamupasthānavivarjitam | medhādīkṣādirājñītvātkālyāṃ sandhyācatuṣṭayam || 5-51 || sandhyātrayaṃ tu tārāyāṃ chinnāyāṃ trividhā bhavet | etāsāṃ na hi bhedo'sti bhedabhāṅnarakaṃ vrajet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 5-52 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde snānabhedanirṇayo nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi dīpeśādivinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | baddhapadmāsano mūrdhniṃ dīpanāthaṃ prapūjayet || 6-1 || vargāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭadikṣu svaradvandvasamanvitam | vilikhettatra varge ca mahānādākṣaraṃ bhavet || 6-2 || satyabindukaḥ prathamaṃ śrīkaṇṭhādi tataḥ param | tadvarṇeśaṃ nandanāthaṃ ca caturthamanantaram || 6-3 || atiriktapadasyānte varṇāyeti samuddharet | raktadvādaśaśaktyārdhayuktāyeti padaṃ vadet || 6-4 || asminkṣetra imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇayugmamathāpi vā | svāhāntago manurayaṃ dīpanāthasya kīrttitaḥ || 6-5 || īśāne dīpanāthaṃ ca pūjayetparameśvari | ucchiṣṭo mṛdamānīya nadītīradvayārttathā || 6-6 || rūpaṃ tālamitaṃ kṛtvā nāmārṇānyasya taddhṛdi | nāmamāyāstradhatturalikhitaṃ pūritaṃ bhuvi || 6-7 || trisapta japato sārddhaṃ vaśayedurvaśīmapi | athānyadapi deveśi rahasyaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 6-8 || vāmahaste * * dhṛtvā dakṣahastena homayet | mālāṃ dattvā śaktihaste gaṇanāṃ kārayecchive || 6-9 || dvitrimāsottaraṃ devi mālāṃ saṃgrathayecchive | svayaṃ saṃtruṭitā mālā prāyaścittāya kalpate || 6-10 || jīrṇasūtraṃ tu vijñāya mālāṃ saṃgrathayecchive | ṣaṇmāsottaragaṃ devi jīrṇasūtrasya mālikā || 6-11 || yaḥ sthāpayenmaheśāni tasya nāśo bhaviṣyati | truṭitā cetsvayaṃ mālāṃ prāyaścitaṃ samācaret || 6-12 || p. 61) gajāntakasahasraṃ tu japahomaṃ samācaret | punaḥ saṃgrathanaṃ kṛtvā prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam || 6-13 || tadā mālā siddhidā syānnānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ | puraścaryājape home mālā hastacyutā yadi || 6-14 || prāyaścittaṃ śataṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśapravarddhanam | taddaśāṃśaṃ tyajejjāpaṃ prāyaścittakrameṇa ca || 6-15 || kecidatra samicchanti puraścaryā punarbhavet | prāyaścittaṃ śataṃ japtvā puraścaryāṃ punaścaret || 6-16 || ayutaṃ homayeddevi pāyasairnārikelajaiḥ | trailokyaṃ ca vaśīkuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-17 || tilataṇḍulahomena prīti sañjanayetpriye | śrīdevyuvāca | prasṛtistaṇḍulāḥ proktāḥ śatamātraṃ tilāḥ smṛtāḥ || 6-18 || kathaṃ sāmyaṃ mahādevi tanme kathaya śaṅkara | ardhaprasṛtimātraṃ tu taṇḍulā vā maheśvara || 6-19 || pañcāśadvā tilā grāhyāḥ sandehaṃ hara me prabho | śrīśiva uvāca | prasṛtiśca śataṃ devi saṃyogena tu homayet || 6-20 || dakṣiṇāmūrtidevasya saṃmataṃ parikīrttitam | ardhaprasṛtimātraṃ tu taṇḍulāḥ parameśvari || 6-21 || pañcāśacca tilā grāhyā akṣobhya ṛṣisammatam | yavānāṃ ca tilānāṃ ca yathā yogena cāhutiḥ || 6-22 || tathaiva tilasaṃyogaḥ kartavyaḥ kālasaṃmataḥ | samatolasame kuṇḍe homayetkālikāmate || 6-23 || * * * svamukhaṃ datvā vāmahastena homayet | devatā varadā tasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-24 || * * * * deveśi homayedavicārayan | trailokyādhipatirbhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-25 || pātraṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ sthāpya sampūjya paradevatām | tadante homayedrātrau tadante tarpaṇaṃ bhavet || 6-26 || p. 62) deviśaṃkhamukhaṃ netre devatāyāḥ samācaret | keralākhyamate proktaṃ kāśmīrākhyamataṃ śṛṇu || 6-27 || yathā devī tathā devīviśeṣākhyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | svasāṃmukhyena deveśi sthāpayetpātrarāśikam || 6-28 || caitanyasya mate devi tiryak cakreṇa sthāpayet | svasāṃmukhye tathā tiryak devatāsaṃmukhe'pi ca || 6-29 || prācī nava ṣaṭ ca proktā kathamaṅgādikalpanā | svasya prācī ca vā devi devatāyā'thavā bhavet || 6-30 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sādaram | svasāṃmukhye sthite pātre devavaccāṃgakalpanam || 6-31 || niraṃjanamataṃ proktaṃ tatsāṃmukhye'pi pārvati | pārvatīmatamākhyātaṃ rudravīramataṃ śṛṇu || 6-32 || devīpātraṃ devamukhye aṃgādi svāṃgavadbhavet | tatra prācīkramaṃ jñātvā sarvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam || 6-33 || āsanādyaṃ samārabhya bhūtaśudhyantagaṃ śive | siddhaprācī tu samproktā tatastu kalpitā bhavet || 6-34 || sthityādipātrakarmāntaṃ siddhaprācī prakīrttitā | pūjāyāṃ tu maheśāni kalpitā dik śubhapradā || 6-35 || arghyāṃta pūjānyasane kalpitā dik ca śambare | mahābhūtabalirdevi svasya prācīvidhau bhavet || 6-36 || devībaliḥ svavāme tu svadakṣe mṛḍasammate | agnīśāsuravāyavye madhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || 6-37 || keralasya mataṃ proktaṃ cidghanasya mataṃ śṛṇu | agninair-ṛtavāyavye śaṃbhukoṇeṣu madhyataḥ || 6-38 || caturdikṣu maheśāni maṇḍalāvartaṃmārgataḥ | agnīśāsuravāyavye madhye pṛṣṭhe ṣaḍaṃgakam || 6-39 || kesareṣu ca koṇeṣu deheṣu ca ṣaḍaṃgakam | kālarudramate devi ṣaḍaṅgapūjanaṃ bhavet || 6-40 || kramaduryeṇa kathitaṃ prācī cāṅgaprapūjanam | caturāvartamārgeṇa saṃhārākhyakrameṇa ca || 6-41 || p. 63) ṣaḍaṃgapūjanaṃ proktaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu sādaram | arghapūjāvidhau siddhaprācī proktā tu pīṭhake || 6-42 || mṛḍena parameśāni kalpitā tu kvacidbhavet | kvacitsiddhā maheśāni kalpitā tu kvacidbhavet || 6-43 || vāyavyadiśi paryantaṃ gurupaṃkti prapūjayet | vidyāpṛṣṭhe maheśāni guravaḥ santi sarvadā || 6-44 || kālyāṃ tripaṃktimārgeṇa devīpṛṣṭhakrameṇa ca | divyādikramayogena tadadhaḥ svagurutrayam || 6-45 || dakṣodak ca pratīcyāṃ ca rekhātritayakaṃ caret | divyaugho devatāpṛṣṭhe tadanyau tatsthaladvaye || 6-46 || vidyāyā bhedabhāve tu svaguruṃ pūjayecchive | sarvopari maheśāni gurusthānaṃ prakīrttitam || 6-47 || siddhaprācīvidhau devi viloke kerala mate | gauḍe kalpitadiṅmārgā yathā devī tathaiva te || 6-48 || na teṣāṃ mukhyatā devi mukhyā tu devatā bhavet | śrīdevyuvāca | atrārthe saṃśayo me'sti saṃśayaṃ mama hāraya || 6-49 || kalpitakramamārgeṇa yadi pūjā bhavecchiva | teṣāṃ digvyatyaye deva sthānasya saṃcyutirbhavet || 6-50 || śrīśiva uvāca | svāmī yatra samāyāti tatraivāṅgādidevatāḥ | na cāṃge mukhyatā devi tatpūjāyāṃ tu mukhyatā || 6-51 || daśāṃśenāṃgamaṃtrāṇāṃ japapūjāṃ samācaret | tena te siddhidā devi nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 6-52 || kadā ko vā mahādevaḥ kā vā prācī sthitā bhavet | sūryastu vāruṇīṃ yāti nityānityaṃ maheśvari || 6-53 || divārātrivyatyayastu sādhakasya karesthitaḥ | candrasūryavyatyayaṃ ca sa kartuṃ bhavati kṣamaḥ || 6-54 || sūryasthāne bhaveccandraḥ candrasthāne tu sūryatā | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi brahmāṇḍānāṃ paraṃparā || 6-55 || p. 64) kadā kā vā sthitā prācī kati jātāḥ puraṃdarāḥ | ekaikavāraṃ deveśi kīṭādyapi puraṃdaraḥ || 6-56 || kutra ke vā sthitā devi sarvaṃ sādhakagocaram | yadāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakrarājaṃ samuddharet || 6-57 || saiva pūrvā vinirdiṣṭā sarvatra yojayetkramam | yadā pūrvamukho bhūtvā cakreśīṃ paripūjayet || 6-58 || tadā pratīcī pūrvā syāddevatāyā maheśvari | paścimābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 6-59 || pūrvaiva pūrvā nirdiṣṭā dakṣiṇe śṛṇu pārvati | dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 6-60 || tadottarā bhavetpūrvā pratīcī dakṣiṇā bhavet | uttarābhimukho bhūtvā yadā devīṃ prapūjayet || 6-61 || dakṣiṇaiva bhavetpūrvā saṃkṣepātparameśvari | tathā kāmyavidhau devi vidikṣu saṃsthito yadi || 6-62 || devi svamadhye pūrvā tu saṃkṣepeṇa prakīrttitā | yathā yathā śivā yāti parivārāstathā tathā || 6-63 || yasyāḥ kṛpākaṭākṣeṇa sthānaṃ labdhaṃ ca taiḥ purā | te sevārthaṃ samāyānti devatāyā maheśvari || 6-64 || balidānavidhau devi siddhā vā kalpitā ca vā | devatāhastadakṣākhyaḥ svasāṃmukhyakrameṇa ca || 6-65 || prācī proktā kerale ca gauḍe prāgdakṣabhāvataḥ | devyagradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu || 6-66 || kāśmīrākhyamate proktaṃ pūjanaṃ tatkrameṇa tu | svadehaṃ ca svadevīṃ ca svaguruṃ parameśvari || 6-67 || svadehasthitimārgeṇa svarūpaṃ pūjayetpriye | pūjāvidhau maheśāni svāgre saṃciṃtya pūjayet || 6-68 || atrāpi devadeveśi svarūpeṇa svarūpatā | tadrūpe svasya rūpaṃ ca tathaiva ca gurorapi || 6-69 || evaṃ krameṇa deveśi tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu | mārgatrayakrameṇaiva sarvaṃ saṃkṣepato matam || 6-70 || p. 65) balidānabhavadravyaṃ devatāgre nivedayet | svasāṃmukhyena vā devi tatsāṃmukhyena vā priye || 6-71 || keralakramayogena kāśmīrakramayogataḥ | gauḍamārgakrameṇaiva sarvaṃ saṃkṣepato matam || 6-72 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde dīpeśādivinirṇayo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | bhinnāṃjanaṃ samārabhya mā bhairmā bhairmaheśvari || 7-1 || vṛttānandaṃ tu deveśi dhyātvā vāñchāmitaṃ śive | śikhāgataṃ smaret vahni śikhāsādhakarūpiṇam || 7-2 || khaḍgaṃtu devyā rasanāṃ buddhyā dhyātvā maheśvari | sādhyasya jāḍyarūpatvaṃ śikhāyāṃ parameśvari || 7-3 || sādhyasya hṛdaye devi devī tiṣṭhati sarvadā | jāḍyaṃ tatraiva deveśi rasanā lehabhakṣaṇā || 7-4 || evaṃ dhyātvā japedvīrastraikālyajñānamāpnuyāt | tārāvidhau maheśāni kāmyadhyānaṃ maheśvari || 7-5 || pratyālīḍhaṃ samārabhya paṃcamudrāvibhūṣitam | ityetaṃ cintya yatnena jāḍyaṃ nyasya kapālake || 7-6 || kartryā saṃkartanaṃ cintyaṃ trailokyādhipatiḥ kaviḥ | rājyadātṛtvasāmarthyaṃ nahi tārāṃ vinā kalau || 7-7 || * * * * saktāmāgneyīnāḍikāgatām | śavasya hṛdaye nyastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ śubham || 7-8 || śavasya pādayugalamanulomākṛtikramāt | saṃnyasya vāmacaraṇe pratyālīḍhaṃ taducyate || 7-9 || sādhanāyāṃ dakṣaśiraḥ prāk pratyak ca śiraḥ sadā | śavasvarūpaṃ kathitaṃ vāmahastaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 7-10 || caturbhujā kālikā syāt dhanurāyudhadhāriṇī | kapālaṃ pañcamaṃ cetsyāt varahaste vidhārayan || 7-11 || muṇḍarūpaṃ kapālaṃ tu mahākālamate matam | kalau tārā kalau kālī kalau tārā ca kālikā || 7-12 || śivaśaktiprabhedena dehe śaktirupasthitā | tārā śivastathā kālī śaktirūpā prakīrttitā || 7-13 || p. 67) kālī śivastathā tārā śaktirūpā prakīrttitā | aho jñānavatāṃ jñānī kālītārāparāyaṇaḥ || 7-14 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca proktaṃ devi tavāgrataḥ | deśavyavasthāṃ deveśi kathyate śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 7-15 || vaidyanāthaṃ samārabhya bhuvaneśāṃtagaṃ śive | tāvadaṃgābhidho deśo yātrāyāṃ na hi duṣyati || 7-16 || ratnākaraṃ samārabhya brahmaputrāṃtagaṃ śive | baṃgadeśo mayā proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 7-17 || jagannāthātpūrvabhāgātkṛṣṇātīrāntagaṃ śive | kaliṃgadeśaḥ saṃprokto vāmamārgaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-18 || kaliṅgadeśamārabhya paṃcāṣṭayojanaṃ śive | dakṣiṇasyāṃ maheśāni kāliṃdaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 7-19 || subrahmaṇyaṃ samārabhya yāvaddevo janārdanaḥ | tāvatkeraladeśaḥ syāttanmadhye siddhikeralam || 7-20 || rāmeśvaro veṃkaṭeśo haṃsakeralabodhakaḥ | anaṃtaśailamārabhya yāvatsyāduḍupaṃ puram || 7-21 || tāvatsarveśanāmā tu keralaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | śāradāmaṭhamārabhya kuṃkumādritaṭāntakam || 7-22 || tāvatkāśmīradeśaḥ syātpaṃcāśadyojanāntakaḥ | kāleśvaraṃ śvatagiriṃ tripurāṃ nīlaparvatam || 7-23 || kāmarūpābhidho devi gaṇeśagirimūrdhani | tripaṃcakaṃ sāmārabhya madhye cojjayinī śive || 7-24 || mārjāratīrthaṃ rājendre kolāpuranivāsinam | tāvaddeśo mahārāṣṭraḥ kārṇāṭasyābhigocaraḥ || 7-25 || jagannāthādūrdhvabhāgaṃ avāk śrībhramarāmbikā | tāvadaṃdhrābhidho deśaḥ saurāṣṭraṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-26 || p. 68) koṃkaṇāt paścimaṃ tīrtvā samudraprāntagocaraḥ | hiṃgulājāntakā devi jantavo janaleśataḥ || 7-27 || saurāṣṭradeśo deveśi nāmnā tu gurjarābhidhaḥ | śrīśailaṃ tu samārabhya coleśānmadhyabhāgataḥ || 7-28 || tailaṃgadeśo deveśi dhyānādhyayanatatparaḥ | mūkāmbikāṃ samārabhya malayādryantagaṃ śive || 7-29 || malayālābhidho deśo maṃtrasiddipravartakaḥ | rāmanāthaṃ samārabhya śrīraṃgāntaṃ vileśvari || 7-30 || karṇāṭadeśo deveśi sāmrājyabhogadāyakaḥ | tāmraparṇī samārabhya śailārddhātpurato'rddhataḥ || 7-31 || avaṃtīsaṃjñako deśaḥ kālikā tatra tiṣṭhati | bhadrakālī mahatpūrvaṃ rāmadurgācca paścime || 7-32 || śrīvidarbhābhidho deśo vaidarbhāstatra tiṣṭhati | gurjarātpūrvabhāge tu dvārakāto hi dakṣiṇe || 7-33 || marudeśo maheśāni uṣṭrotpattiparāyaṇaḥ | śrīkoṃkaṇādadhobhāge tāpītaḥ paścimottare || 7-34 || ābhīradeśo deveśi vindhyaśaile vyavasthitaḥ | avaṃtītaḥ pūrvabhāge godāvaryāstathottare || 7-35 || mālavākhyo mahādeśo dhanadhānyaparāyaṇaḥ | draviḍatailaṃgayormadhye coladeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-36 || lambakarṇāśca te proktā bhedo hyavāntaro bhavet | kurukṣetrātpaścime tu tathā cottarabhāgataḥ || 7-37 || indraprasthānmaheśāni daśatriyojanottaram | pāṃcāla deśo deveśi saundaryagarvabhūṣitaḥ || 7-38 || pāṃcāladeśamārabhya mlecchāddakṣiṇapūrvataḥ | kāmbojadeśo deveśi vājirāśiparāyaṇaḥ || 7-39 || vaidarbhadeśādūrdhvaṃ ca indraprasthācca dakṣiṇe | marudeśāt pūrvabhāge vairāḍdeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-40 || p. 69) kāmbojāddakṣabhāge tu indraprasthācca paścime | pāṇḍyadeśo maheśāni mahāśūratvakārakaḥ || 7-41 || gaṇḍakītīramārabhya campāraṇyāntakaṃ śive | videhabhūḥ samākhyātā tairabhuktyabhidhaḥ sa tu || 7-42 || kāmbojadeśamārabhya mahāmlecchāttu pūrvake | vālhīkadeśo deveśi aśvotpattiparāyaṇaḥ || 7-43 || taptakuṇḍaṃ samārabhya rāmakṣetrāṃtakaṃ śive | kirātadeśo deveśi vindhyaśaile ca tiṣṭhati || 7-44 || karatoyāṃ samārabhya hiṃgulājāntakaṃ śive | baktānadeśo deveśi mahāmlecchaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-45 || hiṃgupīṭhaṃ samārabhya markeśāṃtaṃ maheśvari | khurāsanābhidho deśo mlecchamārgaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-46 || tanmadhye cottare devi airākaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | kāśmīraṃ tu samārabhya kāmarūpācca paścime || 7-47 || bhotāṃtadeśo deveśi mānaseśācca dakṣiṇe | mānaseśāddakṣapūrve cīnadeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-48 || kailāsagirimārabhya sarayūyonitaḥ pare | āmoṃgāṃtaṃ maheśāni mahācīnābhidho bhavet || 7-49 || jaṭeśvaraṃ samārabhya yoginyantaṃ maheśvari | nepāladeśo deveśi śilahaṭṭaṃ śṛṇu priye || 7-50 || gaṇeśvaraṃ samārabhya mahodadhyaṃtagaṃ śive | śilahaṭṭābhidho deśaḥ parvate tiṣṭhati priye || 7-51 || baṃgadeśe samārabhya bhuvaneśāṃtagaṃ śive | gauḍadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvavidyāviśāradaḥ || 7-52 || gokarṇeśātpūrvabhāge āryāvarttāttu cottare | tairamūktātpaścime tu mahāpuryāśca pūrvataḥ || 7-53 || mahākośaladeśaḥ syāt sūryavaṃśaparāyanaḥ | vyāseśvaraṃ samārabhya taptakuṇḍāntakaṃ śive || 7-54 || p. 70) magadhākhyo mahādeśo yātrāyāṃ na hi duṣyati | dakṣottarakrameṇaiva kramāt kīkaṭamāgadhau || 7-55 || caraṇādri samārabhya gṛdhrakūṭāṃtakaṃ śive | tāvatkīkaṭadeśaḥ syāttaduttaro māgadho mataḥ || 7-56 || jagannāthaprānta deśastvautkalaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | kāmagiriṃ samārabhya dvārakāntaṃ maheśvari || 7-57 || śrīkuntalābhidho deśo hūṇaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari | kāmagirerdakṣabhāge marudeśāttathottare || 7-58 || hūṇadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ śūrāstatra vasanti hi | atha ghaṭṭaṃ sa mārabhya koṭīśasya ca madhyagaḥ || 7-59 || samudraprāntadeśo hi koṅkaṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | brahmaputrātkāmarūpānmadhyabhāge tu kaikayaḥ || 7-60 || magadhāddakṣabhāge tu vindhyātpaścimataḥ śive | śaurasenābhidho deśaḥ sūryavaṃśaprakāśakaḥ || 7-61 || hastināpuramārabhya kurukṣetrācca dakṣiṇe | pāñcālātpūrvabhāge tu kurudeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-62 || marudeśātpūrvabhāge kāmādrerdakṣiṇe śive | siṃhalākhyo mahādeśaḥ sarvadeśottamottamaḥ || 7-63 || śilahaṭṭātpūrvabhāge kāmarūpāttathottare | pulindadeśo deveśi naranārāyanaḥ paraḥ || 7-64 || gaṇeśvarātpūrvabhāge samudrāduttare śive | kacchadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ sevanaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-65 || pulindāduttare bhāge kacchācca paścime śive | matsyadeśaḥ samākhyāto matsyabāhulyakārakaḥ || 7-66 || vairāṭapāḍyayormadhye pūrvadakṣakrameṇa ca | madradeśaḥ samākhyāto mādrīśastatra tiṣṭhati || 7-67 || śūrasenātpūrvabhāge kaṇṭhakātpaścime vare | sauvīradeśo deveśi sarvadeśādhamodhamaḥ || 7-68 || p. 71) avaṃtītaḥ paścime tu vaidarbhāddakṣiṇottare | lāṭadeśaḥ samākhyāto barbaraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 7-69 || māyāpuraṃ samārabhya saptaśṛṃgāttathottare | barbarākhyo mahādeśaḥ saindhavaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-70 || laṃkāpradeśamārabhya makkāntaṃ parameśvari | saiṃdhavākhyo mahādeśaḥ parvate tiṣṭhati priye || 7-71 || ete ṣaṭpañcāśaddeśā mayā proktāstava priye | etanmadhye'pi deveśi deśabhedāstvanekaśaḥ || koṭiśaḥ santi deveśi ete mukhyāḥ prakīrttitāḥ | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca goptavya paśusaṅkaṭe | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde deśavyavasthāniyamo nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pañca prasthāni sāmpratam | śrīśiva uvāca | indraprasthaṃ yamaprasthaṃ varuṇaprasthameva ca || 8-1 || kūrmaprasthaṃ mahādevi devaprasthañca pañcamam | indraprasthaṃ maheśāni śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam || 8-2 || indraprasthaṃ maheśāni yoginīkoṭisaṃyutam | mathurāgokulaṃ pūrvabhāge tasya prakīrttitam || 8-3 || vṛndāvanaṃ koṇadeśe hastināpuramuttare | dvārakā paścimāyāṃ tu gadāvarttastu dakṣiṇe || 8-4 || indraprasthamadhyabhāge kālikāmukhagocaram | vārāhīkṣetramuddiṣṭamindraprasthaṃ taducyate || 8-5 || siṃhāsanaṃ cāśvapatestadeva parikīrttitam | yamaprasthaṃ maheśāni dakṣiṇasyāṃ vyavasthitam || 8-6 || someśvaraḥ paścimāyāṃ saptaśṛṃgī tu pūrvagā | māyāpuraṃ vāmabhāge vyaṅkaṭeśastu dakṣiṇe || 8-7 || yamaprasthaṃ bhavenmadhye kamalāmukhagocaram | śaṅkhāvartto bhavettatra kṣetraṃ māyābhidhaṃ bhavet || 8-8 || siṃhāsanaṃ narapatestaddakṣe parikīrttitam | tataḥ pūrve jagannāthaḥ prāpte kavipatirbhavet || 8-9 || vāruṇākhyaṃ tathā devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | makkeśvaraḥ paścimāyāmuttare hiṅgulā bhavet || 8-10 || trailokyavijayā devi dakṣabhāge prakīrttitā | rājāvarttastatra bhavet śītāmukhagataṃ ca tat || 8-11 || tadante sāgarāḥ sapta samudrāśca tadantake | tāvat śrīvāruṇākhyaṃ tu prasthaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava || 8-12 || kūrmaprasthaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu pārvati | gokarṇeśāddakṣabhāge kāmākhyātpūrvagocaraḥ || 8-13 || p. 73) uttare mānaseśaḥ syāt paścime sāradā bhavet | triguṇāvartametaddhi vajreśyā mukhamīritam || 8-14 || ṣaṭpaṃcakoṭicāmuṇḍāgaṇairvyāptaṃ tu tadbhavet | devaprasthaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-15 || śrīraṃgo dakṣiṇe prokto gāyatrī paścime bhavet | pūrve caiva jagannāthastūttare'marakaṇṭakam || 8-16 || kāṃcīpuraṃ madhyabhāge mohanāvartameva ca | lalitāyā mukhaṃ tacca vidyāgaṇavibhūṣitam || 8-17 || kāmākhyākṣetramuddiṣṭaṃ mahāmantravibhūṣitam | navalakṣamahāvidyāsagaṇaiḥ paribhūṣita || 8-18 || paṃca prasthāni deveśi kathitāni mayā tava | kṛṣṇamudraṇarāmaśca śrīrviṣṇurvaradeśvaraḥ || 8-19 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | parāditadatītāntaṃ tṛtaye parivartate || 8-20 || viṣṇorbhedāḥ smṛtā hyete nāviṣṇuḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ | paṃcaprastheśvaro bhūyātkālītārāparāyaṇaḥ || 8-21 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathitaṃ parameśvari | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 8-22 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde paṃcaprasthakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || navamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvamuktaṃ rahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate tava bhaktitaḥ || 9-1 || ānaṃdabhuvanaṃ nāma mahāyogavanaṃ śṛṇu | śaktimānīya deveśi tasyāḥ saṃdīkṣaṇaṃ caret || 9-2 || dīkṣitāṃ ca suśīlāṃ ca maṃtrayaṃtraparāyaṇām | rājapatnīṃ devapatnīṃ devatāṃ gururūpiṇīm || 9-3 || rājaveśyāṃ brahmaveśyāṃ divyaveśyāṃ kalāparām | tīrthaveśyāṃ guptaveśyāṃ nṛtyaveśyāṃ ca vā priye || 9-4 || samānīya divārātrau yathāyogena pārvati | saṃdīkṣya yatnato devi trailokyarañjiṃnīṃ kalām || 9-5 || prasūnamaṃce saṃsthāpya pādyārghyācamanīyakam | dattvā saṃpūjya yatnena catuḥṣaṣṭhyupacārakaḥ || 9-6 || śṛṃgāraratnābharaṇairnānā divyairmaheśvari | sveṣṭadevīṃ ca saṃcitya pūjayet trijaṭeśvarīm || 9-7 || maṃtrabhede svalpamaṃtre āvṛttirbhūyasī yadā | bindośca paritaḥ koṇe pūjayet tāṃ ca devatām || 9-8 || sāṃgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ pūjya yathākāmavarapradām | tāṃ vilokya japeddevi sarvakālamataṃdritaḥ || 9-9 || tasyāṃ tu devatābuddhyā devīṃ cintya mahotsavaiḥ | tatpādau ciṃtya deveśi japedyatnena pārvati || 9-10 || sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | tasyāṃ tu devaṃ saṃpūjya śaktyālokanatatparaḥ || 9-11 || pūjayetparameśāni trailokyavijayī kaviḥ | tasyā mukhaṃ tu saṃcintya devībuddhyā divā śive || 9-12 || trisahasraṃ japenmāṃsaṃ trikālajño naro bhavet | tasyāḥ kūṭamidaṃ jñātvā japellakṣaṃ divā śive || 9-13 || p. 75) tasyāḥ modāyitaṃ dṛṣṭvā divā paṃcāyutaṃ japet | paṃcakāmasamo bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 9-14 || kañcukaṃ tasyāḥ saṃvīkṣya divā lakṣadvayaṃ japet | sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 9-15 || latāyāścakitaṃ dṛṣṭvā divā japtvā divākaraḥ | divāpaśyañjapettārāṃ vikārarahitaḥ śive || 9-16 || sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyātkālītulyo naro bhavet | divā hāsyaratāṃ vīkṣya yoginīmelanaṃ labhet || 9-17 || latāṃ * * divā kṛtvā trilakṣāt triguṇeśvaraḥ | divā * * tu saṃvīkṣya devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-18 || māsatrayaprayogeṇa devatāṃ paśyati dhruvam | divā * * * māsādya samāliṃgya maheśvari || 9-19 || prajapet sārdhalakṣaṃ ca śivaśaktisamo bhavet | diva tāṃ * * * tu kṛtvā lakṣānmahīpatiḥ || 9-20 || divā cārdrāṃ latāṃ vīkṣya caṃdrakoṭisamaṃ japet | divā saurīṃ ca saṃvīkṣya trilakṣācca triśaktidhṛk || 9-21 || latāgraṃthīśca saṃvīkṣya divā japati bhūpatiḥ | sthāyībhāvagatāṃ vīkṣya japellakṣamananyadhīḥ || 9-22 || trilakṣajapato nūnaṃ rājarājasamo bhavet | latāṃ puṣpavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā divā japati suṃdarī || 9-23 || latāṃ kāmagatāṃ vīkṣya divā japati śaṃkaraḥ | latāmaṃḍalago bhūtvā devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-24 || divārātraṃ japeddevi bhuvaneśīsamo bhavet | latāṃ gānaratāṃ dṛṣṭvā tāmbūladānamācaret || 9-25 || tāṃbūlarāgaṃ saṃvīkṣya lakṣaṃ japati nityaśaḥ | divā nityaṃ japetkālīṃ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 9-26 || latātāmbūlavīṭīṃ tu gṛhītvā bhakṣya saṃjapet | svarodyuktāṃ tatra devi devatāvaramāpnuyāt || 9-27 || śayyābhaṃgīlatāhastāddivā kṛtvā tu * * | gaṃdharvaveśamāsādya sarvasiddhiṃ sa viṃdati || 9-28 || p. 76) aṣṭamīsandhivelāyāmaṣṭottaralatāgṛham | vrajandivā japennityaṃ dinamātraṃmaheśvari || 9-29 || pratyaṣṭamyāṃ carannevaṃ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | amācaturdaśīsandhau latātriśatakānvitaḥ || 9-30 || puṣpaṃ pratyekaṃ dattvā tu cīnaveṣaparāyaṇaḥ | divā japenmaheśāni yāvadanyā caturdaśī || 9-31 || tāvajjapennirātaṃkaḥ sarvasiddhisamanvitaḥ | nīlaveśaṃ samāsādya * * pūjanaṃ caret || 9-32 || trimāsaṃ kurute yastu surateśīṃ sa vai labhet | tāṃ latāṃ bhogasāmagrīsamudyuktāṃ ca vīkṣya ca || 9-33 || tridinaṃ ca divārātri japātsiddhīśvaro bhavet | tāṃ nāṭyasthāṃ ca saṃvīkṣya devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-34 || rātrau divā japeddevīṃ trailokyakavitāṃ labhet | tāṃ vīṇāvādyaniratāṃ vīkṣya devīṃ divā japet || 9-35 || rājarājasamo bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | mṛdaṅgavādanaratāṃ latāṃ vīkṣya divā japet || 9-36 || devatāṃ varadāṃ māsapaṃcakaiḥ paśyati dhruvam | ḍiṃḍīravagatāṃ vīkṣya latāṃ dinagataṃ japet || 9-37 || sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā trailokyavijayī haraḥ | latāṃ nāṭyagatāṃ vīkṣya ahorātraṃ japecchive || 9-38 || tārārūpo naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | muktakeśīṃ latāṃ dṛṣṭvā divā lakṣadvayaṃ japet || 9-39 || kālītārāsamo bhūtvā chinnāsiddhiṃ sa vindati | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava prītyā ca kīrttitam || 9-40 || ānaṃdayogo deveśi tava prītyā mayeritaḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ viśeṣāddivase śubhaḥ || 9-41 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde latāsādhanakathanaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi sūcitasya vinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | śaktisaṃgamataṃtrādau merusthāne ca sūcitam || 10-1 || tadeva kathyate yatnātsāvadhānamanā bhava | sāmānyatvena kathitaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 10-2 || pauṣe māghe bhādrapade jyeṣṭhe vā parameśvari | kṛṣṇe śukle'thavā devi kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 10-3 || saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ navamyāmayudhe tathā | ṣaṣṭhyāmamāyāṃ deveśi dhūmrodeti nabhaḥsthale || 10-4 || pāte bhadrādine vāpi gaṃḍe śūle'thavā priye | bharaṇyāṃ kṛttikāyāṃ ca tvārdrāyāṃ raudrage'pi vā || 10-5 || hastacitrā ṛkṣagato dhūmro bhūyānmaheśvari | adhikāra vihīnena yatkṛtaṃ yacca kāritam || 10-6 || tena yogena vā devi mahāpāpavaśādaya | bhūmibhāravināśārthaṃ dhūmraketurbhaviṣyati || 10-7 || trivarṣaṃ paṃcamāsaiśca ṣaṣṭhināḍīpalāni ca | tattvasaṃkhyāni deveśi madhyadhūmro bhaviṣyati || 10-8 || caturmāsottaraṃ devi śakraketurbhaviṣyati | ahiketustato bhūyātsarpākāro maheśvari || 10-9 || śakraketurloṣṭranibho ghaṭaketustathāparaḥ | pādukāketuraparo hasaṃtī saṃjñikastataḥ || 10-10 || vyāghrapucchanibhaścaiva sarpapucchanibhastataḥ | cinhānyetāni deveśi saṃbhavaṃti pade pade || 10-11 || śrīvidyāmaṃḍapaṃ kuryāttadā śāṃtirbhaviṣyati | tasmāt tvidaṃ maheśāni gopanīyaṃ kalau yuge || 10-12 || ardhamadhyapūrṇabhedādbhedabāhulyamīritam | evaṃ bhedena deveśi triśataṃ paṃca meravaḥ || 10-13 || p. 78) agni merurmaheśāni vidhiḥ siddhipradāyakā | saṃpradāyakrameṇaiva kartavyaṃ merusādhanam || 10-14 || lobhānmohādbhayāddambhādyadi kuryānnarādhamaḥ | sarvasvaharaṇaṃ kṛtvā narake pātayāmyaham || 10-15 || ghaṭaketuryadā bhūyāt kuṭumbaṃ tu vinaśyati | dhūmraketurmaheśāni sa bhūpālavināśakṛt || 10-16 || dhūmraketuryadā bhūyāt tatkuṭumbaṃ tu varṣataḥ | yamālaye praviṣṭaṃ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 10-17 || vedabāhyo yathā devi sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ | tathāyaṃ dvijabāhyaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 10-18 || kuṭumbahā bhavetsohi prāyaścittena śudhyati | tasya saṃsargamātreṇa rājyabhraṣṭo bhavedvibhuḥ || 10-19 || tasmādyatnena deveśi prāyaścittaṃ tu kārayet | śuddho bhūyāttato devi nānyathā nārakī dhruvam || 10-20 || śrīmeruraśmivijñānāt trailokyavijayī bhavet | ajñānātparameśāni yaḥ karoti narādhamaḥ || 10-21 || sa pāpiṣṭho durācārī duḥkhabhāgī bhaveddhruvam | prājāpatyaśataṃ kṛtvā godānāntaṃ tu viṃśatiḥ || 10-22 || sahasraṃ bhojayedviprān śuddho bhavati nānyathā | anyathā devadeveśi saṃhartā parameśvaraḥ || 10-23 || pratyaṅgirā svayaṃ śāstā helayā hyādyanāyikā | brahmāstramapi deveśi tatsaṃhārāya niścitam || 10-24 || saptavarṣai randhravarṣaiḥ sakeśo naśyati dhruvam | trimāsavedavarṣaistu pṛthvīpālo vinaśyati || 10-25 || varṣeṇa ca kalatraṃ ca pañca varṣeṇa kanyakām | svasāṃ tu ṛtu varṣeṇa tatsaṃsargāt ṛṣikramāt || 10-26 || dīkṣāyuktastu yaḥ kuryāttatphalaṃ tu kathaṃ śive | vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 10-27 || mahimā varṇituṃ śaktiḥ kathamatra kalau yuge | kalau pāpasamākīrṇe na merusādhanaṃ matam || 10-28 || p. 79) nyāsameruryaṃtrameruḥ kartavyaḥ kutracitpriye | tāmasaṃ karma caitaddhi na kartavyaṃ hitecchunā || 10-29 || golokena samālāpātgolokatvaṃ yathā bhavet | ajñātadvijasaṃlāpātsa bhavedbrāhmaṇādhamaḥ || 10-30 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ niraṃtaram | gopanātsiddhimāpnoti gopanāt śivatāṃ vrajet || 10-31 || na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyaḥ kṛpaṇāyeti sundari | dīkṣāhīnāya no dadyādgopayenmātṛjāravat | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyaṃ śṛṇu cāparam || 10-32 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ajñātadurnimittaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | bhūkampādikametaddhi sūcitaṃ tadvadādhunā | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyamiti vijñāya noktaṃ devi mayā tava || 11-1 || idameva maheśāni uktaṃ koṭivināyake | aṣṭādaśasahasraṃ tu ketusaṃkhyā prakīrttitā || 11-2 || tanmadhye tu śataṃ cāṣṭādaśasaṃkhyā prakīrttitā | etanmadhye maheśāni paṃcāśatketavaḥ śive || 11-3 || sammārjanasamākārā vṛkṣākārāstathaiva ca | śikhākārasamāpannāstathā hastakasannibhāḥ || 11-4 || tṛṇākārāstathā kambusadṛśāḥ kuṭilāḥ śive | vṛkṣamātrasamākārā ghaṭākārāstathā priye || 11-5 || ekaviṃśaddinaṃ vyāpya taddvayaṃ vā maheśvari | māsamātraṃ tathā devi taddvayaṃ parameśvari || 11-6 || caturdikṣu bhramantyeva divā vā codayo bhavet | catuḥpraharayogena rātrau tūdayameva ca || 11-7 || ekavāraṃ dvivāraṃ vā tricatuḥpaṃcavārakam | kramaketurmaheśāni samudeti nirantaram || 11-8 || ekarūpaṃ ca vā devi bhinnarūpaṃ ca vā priye | ābrahmakalpaparyantaṃ sarvarūpeṇa vartate || 11-9 || deśabhaṃgo bhavedādau rāṣṭrabhaṃgo dvitīyake | chatrabhaṃgastṛtīye syāccaturthe sarvapīḍanam || 11-10 || paṃcame devadeveśi sarvatra bhūtasaṃgamaḥ | tritrimāsa krameṇaiva paṃcaṣaḍvarṣayogataḥ || 11-11 || dhūmraketuryadā bhūyāttadā chatraṃ vinaśyati | eva vicārya yatnena śāṃtikaṃ ca samācaret || 11-12 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto dhūmraketuvinirṇayaḥ | divā nakṣatrapātastu nakṣatradarśanaṃ tathā || 11-13 || ahiketustathā devi divā colkāpradarśanam | paurṇimāyāṃ naṣṭacandraḥ kārttikyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 11-14 || p. 81) saptaviṃśatinakṣatrayoge diṅmaṇḍalaṃ tathā | maṇḍalaṃ paṃcabhūtānāṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ samāgame || 11-15 || amāyāṃ candrasaṃdarśaḥ pralayasya tu kāraṇam | bhūkampaḥ pratimāhāsaḥ tadbhaṃgastu tathaiva ca || 11-16 || ulkāpāto divā rātrau duścinhāni maheśvari | cinhānyetāni dṛṣṭvā tu kārayet svastivācanam || 11-17 || mahotpātādikaṃ bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | chatrabhaṅgo rāṣṭrabhaṅgo mahāmārībhayaṃ tathā || 11-18 || sarvathā saṃbhavatyeva yena lakṣaṇamucyate | moragaṃ tu samāsādya mahāmlecchāṃtakaṃ śive || 11-19 || proktastvaśvapatirdevi śṛṇuṣva gajanāyakam | koṃkaṇāṃtaṃ samāsādya āgneyāntaṃ maheśvari || 11-20 || prokto gajapatirdevi śṛṇuṣva naranāyakam | ā pūrvapaścima vyāpya prokto narapatiḥ priye || 11-21 || sarveṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ devi kathitaṃ śaṃbhutāṇḍave | dinahorābhidhaṃ cakraṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 11-22 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopyādgopyataraṃ śive | yasya vijñānamātreṇa traikālyagocaro bhavet || 11-23 || madbhakto'si mahādevi tasmāttatte vadāmyaham | kālakauśalacakraṃ ca viṣṇukauśalameva ca || 11-24 || buddhakauśala cakraṃ ca rudrakauśalakaṃ tathā | dinakauśalacakrasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 11-25 || dinakauśalacakrasya vijñānī śiva eva hi | rekhāḥ paṃca samāsphālya tato daṇḍāhatāstathā || 11-26 || dikkramaḥ kathito devi vidiṅmārgakrameṇa ca | evamaṣṭārgalaṃ cakraṃ mukhaṃ prācyā samācaret || 11-27 || pratīcyāṃ pādayugmaṃ syādveda hastābhidhaṃ tataḥ | golavadbhramaṇādeva tattannāmnā mukhaṃ bhavet || 11-28 || nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi pratirekhāgatakramāt | paṃcāśanmātṛkāvarṇāḥ sarvāṅge yadi niścitāḥ || 11-29 || p. 82) yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiryathā rekhākrameṇa tu | ṣaṭpaṃcāśadgaṇeśāśca dīparekhāsamāśritāḥ || 11-30 || keśavādyā vaiṣṇavāśca kārake pariniṣṭhitāḥ | kārakāṇāṃ ca saṃkhyā vai bhuvanākhyā prakīrttitā || 11-31 || ādhipatye mahādevaśrīkaṇṭhāḥ parikīrttitāḥ | caturddaśagrahāstatra carācaravibhedataḥ || 11-32 || carācaravibhedena caturdhā śaśibhāskarau | aṣṭāviṃśati ṛkṣāni parivartakrameṇa ca || 11-33 || carācaravibhāgena tatra rāśiṃ samācaret | evaṃ tārtīyayugme tu netrayugmaṃ prakīrttitam || 11-34 || pādasthāne tu sarvajñaḥ tridhā bhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | sāmmukhyaṃ vāmadakṣaśca tridhā bhāgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 11-35 || ahorātreṇa deveśi graha-ṛkṣaparikramaḥ | dve dve nāḍīmabhivyāpya sṛṣṭisaṃharaṇaiḥ śive || 11-36 || sṛṣṭimārgeṇa sūryaḥ syātsaṃhṛtyā candra eva ca | sthūlakrameṇa sarvaśe prātarārabhyate raviḥ || 11-37 || sandhyāmārabhya candraḥ syādrātrau vyatyaya eva ca | viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ saptaśatī ṣaṭtriṃśadīritāḥ || 11-38 || dinakauśalakaṃ vyāpya parivartakramācchive | phalaṃ yacchanti viśveśi mamājñāpālakāḥ sadā || 11-39 || anyeṣāṃ tu mate devi savyamārgeṇa vartanam | athāṣṭādaśasiddhānta upādhiḥ parikīrttitā || 11-40 || kvacitkadācinmilata bhāgyayogānna saṃśayaḥ | sūryodaye tu yo vāraḥ sa grahaḥ prātareva tu || 11-41 || kerale vyaṃkaṭeśākhye satāṃ mataṃ mayeritam | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyaṃ pūrvasūcitam || 11-42 || śrīśiva uvāca | kṣamāpālo bhaveddāsaḥ kavirmūkastathā bhavet | dīnatvatāṃ dhanādhīśo vahniḥ śaityatvatāṃ vrajet || 11-43 || p. 83) maheṃdro'pi virūpaḥ syānmedhāgrahaṇajaṃ phalam | sāmrājyamedhādīkṣāyāḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ padāntakam || 11-44 || naratvaṃ durlabhaṃ loke vidyā taṃtra sudurlabhā | vidyānyāsāccintanācca brāhmaṇatvaṃ bhavecchive || 11-45 || yugānāṃ tu sahasraṃ hi tapasyā yena vai kṛtā | mahāvidyākrameṇaiva paṃcaṣoḍhākrameṇa ca || 11-46 || śaktinyāsakrameṇaiva nityapūjākrameṇa ca | evaṃ tapasyāsaṃyuktaḥ pṛthvīpatipadaṃ labhet || 11-47 || ṣaṭpaṃcakoṭicāmuṇḍāpaṃcāśadgaṇapairyutam | gadāvartasamākrāṃtaṃ vārāhyāpi vibhūṣitam || 11-48 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi vārāhīgaṇasaṃkulam | yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭikulai saṃbhūṣitaṃ padam || 11-49 || kālihṛdayamadhyasthamindraprasthābhidhaṃ padam | sāmrājyamedhādīkṣādyairbhūṣito yo yuge yuge || 11-50 || tasya hastagataṃ devi padaṃ bhavati nānyathā | tārkṣyagrahe maheśāni sāmrāṇmedhāyutaścaret || 11-51 || manorathamayī siddhiryasya haste virājate | icchāsiddhistathā tārā yasya rājati sarvadā || 11-52 || kālī vā sundarī vāpi prasannā yasya cāsti ca | aṃkamaṃtraiḥ patākādyaiḥ kālīṃ vindyātpadādikaiḥ || 11-53 || pūrvoktarakṣakāstasya kṣīṇaścennaśyati dhruvam | pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge devi devadaityapuro gamāḥ || 11-54 || ācāryadvitayaṃ kṛtvā rājyabhogaṃ ca cakratuḥ | bhaumācāryo guruḥ prokto śukro daityaguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 11-55 || mṛtasaṃjīvinī vidyā parakāyapraveśanam | paravidyākarṣaṇaṃ ca tvastrāṃṇāṃ śatakaṃ tathā || 11-56 || trayastriṃśatkoṭisaṃkhyā māyā yaddhastagāḥ śive | tatprītyā tu maheśāni kṣaṇamekaṃ tu yācitaḥ || 11-57 || asminkṣaṇe jāyamānāḥ sarve siddhā bhavanti ca | iti jñātvā maheśāni kṣaṇaṃ dattaṃ mayā tadā || 11-58 || p. 84) tatkāle ye ca vai jātāste siddhāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ | caturaśīti siddhāśca jātāstatkālagocarāḥ || 11-59 || nava nāthāstathā jātā śukrajanmakṣaṇe śive | yasya janmakṣaṇe devi jātā ye siddharūpiṇaḥ || 11-60 || pratyakṣarūpiṇastasya kā kathā parameśvari | tasya nigrahakartā tu bhūmau ko'sti surālaye || 11-61 || nāgālaye vā devejye trailokyavijayī sa tu | tasya nigrahakartā tu na ca ko'pyasti bhūtale || 11-62 || trailokyavijayāstraṃ ca yasya haste virājate | nāmapārāyaṇaṃ devi maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 11-63 || khecarīsaṃyuto yo hi stambhakaḥ śaśisūryayoḥ | kālānalāstrasaṃpannastasya nigrahakārakaḥ || 11-64 || || iti śrukraḥ || śivapūjārataḥ pūrvaṃ triṃśadvarṣayugaṃ śive | pratyahaṃ karavīreṇa pūjākārī maheśvari || 11-65 || tadā tuṣṭo mahādevastvidaṃ vacanamabravīt | nidhīnāṃ navakaṃ dattamindrādyāstava pūjakāḥ || 11-66 || kuberastvaṃ surādhyakṣa mama hāri sadā vasa | nidhināthasya padavī tadā dattā mayā śive || 11-67 || dhanadā kamalā saukhyaṃ lakṣīstatra vasetsadā | naraśāstāstathā yakṣā yakṣiṇyaḥ kinnarīgaṇāḥ || 11-68 || tava sevāṃ prakurvanti dhaneśastvaṃ bhava priya | evaṃ tasya varo datto mayā pūrvaṃ maheśvari || 11-69 || tasya vigrahakartā tu ko vā bhuvanamadhyagaḥ | śrīkrodhamaṇḍalaṃ devi yasya haste virājate || 11-70 || maṃtramaṃdalakaṃ devi mahāmaṇḍalameva ca | vidyāmaṃḍalakaṃ vāpi pārṣanmaṇḍalameva ca || 11-71 || ṣaṭśāṃbhavayuto yo hi tasya nigrahakārakaḥ | mahākrodhāṃkuśenaiva dhanadāṃ tāḍayecchive || 11-72 || dhanadā tu kuberasya nidhanatvaṃ kariṣyati | || iti dhaneśaḥ || mahākālyā maheśāni tārttīye sthāpitastu yaḥ || 11-73 || p. 85) tārtīyanetrarūpastu vahnirityabhidhīyate | vīrabhadrastathā rudraḥ krodhaḥ kālāntaketi ca || 11-74 || pralayādvastu saṃhāraparyāyāḥ kīrttitā mayā | yadyatkāryaṃ samāyāti tattadrūpeṇa vartate || 11-75 || śrīkālyāḥ preryamāṇastu tattadrūpeṇa vartate | kālīkrodhātsamudbhūto devatāmukhavācakaḥ || 11-76 || tasminhutaṃ ca dattaṃ ca sarvaṃ bhasma bhaviṣyati | sa eva vāḍavāgnistu tattatkāryavaśādbhavet || 11-77 || agniṃ vinā maheśāni na devi na maheśvaraḥ | kīṭādbrahmāṇḍaparyantaṃ vahniḥ sarvatra tiṣṭhati || 11-78 || kālī śmaśānasaṃbhūtaḥ kālyā netre niyojitaḥ | saṃhārasamaye prāpte kālyā saṃpreritaḥ śive || 11-79 || brahmāṇḍaṃ bhasmasātkṛtvā jvālāmālāsamākulaḥ | anādisṛṣṭirūpāyā mahāmāyādyacaṇḍikā || 11-80 || śrīmatsiddhi karālī yā guhyakālī tu yā parā | kālakālī tu yā proktā mahākāma kalā tu yā || 11-81 || svarājadaṃte deveśi brahmāṇḍaṃ sthāpitaṃ tayā | anaṃtakoṭibrahmāṇḍaṃ rājadaṃtaṃ virājate || 11-82 || danteṣu rājate yasmādrājadantāviti smṛtau | trailokyacarvakau dantau mama kāryakarāvubhau || 11-83 || * * * * * * (?) devi rājadantau prakīrttitau | icchāśaktayā tayā devi sṛṣṭirutpāditā punaḥ || 11-84 || tadā vahnirmaheśāni svanetre sthāpitastadā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vahneḥ ṣoḍaśottaragaṃ raveḥ || 11-85 || śataṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatsomasya netratritayakaṃ śive | etā eva kalā devi śāṃbhavādau prayojitāḥ || 11-86 || īdṛgvidho maheśāni vahnirukto mayā tava | tasya nigrahakartā ca brahmāṇḍe ko'sti vai priye || 11-87 || navacakropāsako yaḥ ṣaṭcakropāsako'pi vā | sāmrājyaśāṃbhavākrāntaḥ paṃcāstrasādhane rataḥ || 11-88 || p. 86) daśavidyāmayī yā tu tasyopāsanatatparaḥ | divārātrivyatyayaṃ tu yaḥ kartuṃ bhavati kṣamaḥ || 11-89 || sa vahnernigrahe śakto bhavatyeva na cānyathā | || iti vahniḥ || ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṭidevānāmīśvaro yastu kīrttitaḥ || 11-90 || sa devendra iti khyāto mahāsāmrājyadāyakaḥ | nikharvavāraṃ deveśi śrīvdyopāstitatparaḥ || 11-91 || tataḥ śāṃbhavasaṃpanno medhādīkṣāyutastataḥ | raśmimaṇḍalasaṃyuktaḥ sāmrājyamaṇḍalānvitaḥ || 11-92 || cakrapārāyaṇāsakto yatrapārāyaṇānvitaḥ | kalāyugmasahasrāṇāṃ kādihādikrameṇa ca || 11-93 || etadyuktatapasyā tu yena yamayugaṃ kṛtā | tenedaṃ prāpyate devi padamiṃdrābhidhaṃ śive || 11-94 || paṃcaratnaṃ samāsādya vīrasādhanatatparaḥ | tasya hastagataṃ devi padamindrābhidhaṃ bhavet || 11-95 || navakoṭimahāmaṃtraiḥ samākrāntaṃ śive padam | tadrakṣakā maheśāni paṃcāśatkoṭibhairavāḥ || 11-96 || krodharājastu śarabhastathā pratyaṃgirā śive | anaṃtakoṭi maṃtraiśca rakṣitaṃ tatpadaṃ śive || 11-97 || prāptistvindrapadasyātha nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam | tasya nigrahakartā tu ko'sti kvāpi carācara || 11-98 || krūrakarmakaratvācca rākṣasāḥ parikīrttitāḥ | brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 11-99 || samastāḥ siddhayo devi yasya hastagatāḥ sadā | sa eva nigrahaṃ kartuṃ śakto bhavati nānyathā || 11-100 || añjanakhecarīkhaḍgavetālaguṭikāstathā | candrasūryasahasrāṇi sādhako yaḥ karoti ca || 11-101 || sundarīkālikātārā yasya gehagatāḥ sadā | devendranigrahe śaktistasya vai bhavati dhruvam || 11-102 || narāya na prakāśyaṃ syāt kimanyadbahujalpanam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kālikāsiddhilakṣaṇam || 11-103 || p. 87) kādihādimatatvena proktametanmayā tava | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayoniraparā yathā || 11-104 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi jīvakrīḍāvinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi jīvanyāsavinirṇayam || 11-105 || jīvanyāsaḥ pañcadhā syāt bījasrodakṣasāgarāḥ | kālānalakrameṇaiva proktaḥ pañcavidhaḥ śive || 11-106 || gauḍakeralakāśmīrakramabhedena pārvati | devadehe ca puttalyāṃ ṣaṣṭhī candravinirṇayaḥ || 11-107 || gāṇape caiva puttalyāṃ śivaliṅge ca pārvati | pārthivābhidhadurgāyāṃ yathāliṅgena yojayet || 11-108 || kāśmīrākhyakrame devi ṣaṣṭhī vahnivibhūṣitā | bahutvādikrame devi krama eṣaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 11-109 || gauḍe dvayaṃ tu sāmyaṃ syādityāgameṣu gopitam | keralākhyakrame devi ṣaṣṭhī candreṇa yojayet || 11-110 || dvitrirudraśatānte tu grahadoṣanivāraṇe | viṃśaddinaṃ pūjayeddhi sarvagrahanivāraṇam || 11-111 || ekaviṃśati saṃpūjya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | śataṃ saṃpūjayennityaṃ sarvakāmāṃllabhecchive || 11-112 || sahasrapūjāddevi durbhagaḥ subhago bhavet | sahasratritayaṃ pūjya sarvakāryakṣamo bhavet || 11-113 || evaṃ lakṣādi saṃpūjya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | ekadvitrividhau devi koṭiśo'naṃtarūpadhṛk || 11-114 || śivaḥ saṃvyāpya sarvaṃ tu sadā tiṣṭhati pārvati | śivasya prāṇā ityuktvā pārthive prāṇayojanam || 11-115 || ekaḥ śivo maheśāni prāṇāstu bahavaḥ śive | śivasya prāṇāḥ sarvatra saṃvyāpya santi pārvati || 11-116 || pārthiveṣu śivaḥ prāṇāḥ ṣaṣṭhī candrasamāṅkite | kāśmīrākhyakramo devi kathitaste mayā tava || 11-117 || p. 88) śivo dātā śivo bhoktā śivaḥ kartā niraṃjanaḥ | bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṅgo rudrākṣabhūṣitāṅgakaḥ || 11-118 || saptaviṃśatirudrākṣāḥ sandhyāvatparikīrttitāḥ | uktasaṃkhyā maheśāni snānavatparikīrttitāḥ || 11-119 || sahasramaṇayo devi naimittikavidhau śive | dvitrivedasahastrāṇi rudrākṣāndhārayetpriye || 11-120 || rudrākṣamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tūttamādhamamadhyamaḥ | rudrākṣabhūṣito bhūtvā rudratulyaḥ kṣaṇādbhavet || 11-121 || mastake triguṇā dhāryā dviguṇā bāhumaṇḍale | yathecchayā ca sarvāṅge uktasaṃkhyā śrutau śive || 11-122 || rudrākṣadhāraṇe devi viśeṣānniyamadvayam | strīdviṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ ca tatsaṃsargaṃ na kārayet || 11-123 || netratrayātsamutpannā rudrākṣāstrividhāḥ kalau | dhanaśrīrdakṣanetre syāt moraṅgo'nyastu cottaraḥ || 11-124 || tṛtīyastu malākī syānnāgnirdahati tattanum | rudracakṣuḥ samākhyātā rudrākṣāḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 11-125 || rudrākṣamaṃḍape sthitvāṃ yaṃ yaṃ maṃtraṃ japecchive | sa eva siddharupaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-126 || jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtra kṛtvā sthāpya japenmanum | rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi pūjayet siddhihetave || 11-127 || rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi dvidhā śrīcakrapūjanāt | śrīvidyārūpamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-128 || dvividhatvaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena deva mayo bhavet | catvāri śivacakrāṇi śakticakrāṇi paṃca ca || 11-129 || bhūpuraṃ guṇarekhā ca nāgayugmadalāni ca | tato nāgadalaṃ devi śivacakrāṇi pārvati || 11-130 || manvasraṃ digyugāsraṃ ca tvaṣṭāsraṃ ca trikoṇakam | paṃca vai śakticakrāṇi dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃmate || 11-131 || ānaṃdabhairavamate śaktiśaivāni saṃśṛṇu | catuḥ śrīkaṇṭhasaṃyuktaiḥ śivarāmādi paṃcabhiḥ || 11-132 || p. 89) parasparaprabhinnābhiḥ śaṃbhoḥ prakṛtibhirnava | śrīcakrasiddhimetaddhi śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahaḥ || 11-133 || aṃtargṛhaṃ bahiścaiva gṛhaṃ tu dvividhaṃ śive | caturdaśāraparyantamantargṛhamidaṃ śive || 11-134 || bahirgṛhaṃ tvaṣṭadalādbhūpurāntaṃ prakīrttitam | caturdaśāraparyantaṃ śrīcakraṃ parikīrttitam || 11-135 || yathā parāpūjanādau bindumadhye gṛhe śive | tathāntargṛhamityuktaṃ sarvadevaprapūjite || 11-136 || rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi cakradvayavicāraṇāt | sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-137 || tatra pīṭakramaṃ jñātvā yaṃtre śaktiṃ prapūjayet | śrīdevyuvāca | pīṭhakumbhaṃ prapūjyaṃ syāttanme vada maheśvara || 11-138 || adho madhye'thavā pūjyaṃ kutra vā parameśvara | athavopari pūjyaṃ vā kutra pūjā vidhīyatām || 11-139 || tanme vada maheśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | pīṭhaṃ tu pātramityuktaṃ pīṭhopari prapūjayet || 11-140 || yantraṃ caitanyamityuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ cādhastanaṃ bhavet | yaṃtrādhaḥ pūjayetpīṭhaṃ yaṃtraṃ mūrttimayaṃ śive || 11-141 || mūrteravo bhavetpīṭhaṃ mūrttiḥ pīṭhopari priye | yaṃtrādhaḥ pūjayetpīṭhaṃ yaṃtraṃ mūrtau nidhāpayet || 11-142 || atra kecidapīcchanti yaṃtramadhye prapūjanam | śubhayoge śubhadine mahāparvaṇi sādhakaḥ || 11-143 || candrasūryagrahe vāpi yaṃtrasthāpanamācaret | yantra saṃsthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ candrasūryagrahe śive || 11-144 || tadyaṃtrasthā devatā tu sahasā varadāyinī | candrasūryagrahe devi yadyatkarma karoti ca || 11-145 || tattadakṣayyamāyāti vidyārājñīprasādataḥ | pramādānmohato vāpi pavitrāropaṇaṃ priye || 11-146 || p. 90) adhivāsanakaṃ karma na jānan pūrvameva cet | tadā kiṃvā maheśāni tatkāryaṃ vā vilopayet || 11-147 || lopane cet mahatpāpaṃ kāryaṃ yatnena śāṃkari | prathamaprahare devi hyadhivāsanamācaret || 11-148 || tṛtīyaprahare devi pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret | praharadvayabhedena hyadhivāsanamīritam || 11-149 || kāryalopo na kartavyaḥ sarvathā hitamicchatā | yaṃtrādhivāsanaṃ kāryamevameva prakīrttitam || 11-150 || karmalope kriyamāṇe devatāśāpamāpnuyāt | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ saṃpradāyatraye śive || 11-151 || puraścaryā tridhā devi tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | daśāṃgā kerale proktā kāśmīre vasusaṃjñitā || 11-152 || paṃcāṃgā gauḍamārge tu sāmrājyamaṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu | kālikāśāpamuktistu mahākālaśca kullukā || 11-153 || tadgāyatrī sparśamaṇistārā tasyāśca kullukā | akṣobhyavaṭukau devi tathā caikākṣarī śive || 11-154 || tadgāyatrī tathā bālā tadgāyatrī tathaiva ca | kāmavidyāmaṇiḥ kīlāstadvidyā kullukā tathā || 11-155 || svarṇeśaḥ kṣetrapālaśca tathaiva chinnamastakā | ekārṇā tasyā gāyatrī tataḥ kāmakalā śive || 11-156 || tadgāyatrī madhumatī tathā padmāvatī śive | saṃpatsarasvatī caiva navārṇā vijayā tathā || 11-157 || dvātriṃśadakṣarī vidyā trailokyavijayā tathā | helakā cārdrapaṭikā mṛta saṃjīvanī tathā || 11-158 || * * staṃbhakarī vidyāḥ tathā karṇapiśācinī | amarī kuṇḍalī devi tathā vai kālasundarī || 11-159 || karṇacaṇḍā tathāmogha karṇākhyā tu piśācinī | mahākarṇapiśācī ca tathā svapneśvarī śive || 11-160 || svapnavārāhikā vidyā dvitīyā mahatī śive | śrīmahāraktacāmuṇḍā tripurākarṣaṇī tathā || 11-161 || p. 91) ciṭividyā maheśāni kamalākṣī tataḥ param | ākarṣaṇī mahākālī śrīvidyākarṣiṇī tathā || 11-162 || vaśīkaraṇakālī ca mahānīlasarasvatī | nakulī bagalā vidyā tadgāyatrī ca kullukā || 11-163 || vasordhārā ca dhūmeśī tathā māraṇakālikā | trailokyamohinī caiva śrīmahākulahāriṇī || 11-164 || surateśī kinnarī ca raṃjakī tadanaṃtaram | vaśīkaraṇatāmbūlā dvitīyā'pi tathaiva ca || 11-165 || kṣiprakāminikā vidyā kālī kāmakalā śive | tāmbūlākarṣiṇī vidyāṃ dvitīyā mukhamārjanī || 11-166 || śrīvidyā kullukā caiva dīpinī ca maheśvarī | kālikā dīpinī caiva mahāmaṇḍalameva ca || 11-167 || khaḍgavāraṇavidyā ca bhūtarudramahāṃkuśā | pratyaṃgireti deveśi sāmrājyamaṃḍalaṃ matam || 11-168 || japapūjā japaścaiva dhyānaṃ caiva tathā japaḥ | punardhyānaṃ baliścaiva naivedyaṃ ca visarjanam || 11-169 || kumārīpūjanaṃ homo balidānaṃ ca bhojanam | punarjapo maheśāni sāmrājyamaṃḍalakramaḥ || 11-170 || krūracaṃḍā krūrajaṭā ugraghaṃṭā tathaiva ca | ete vijñāya yatnena sādhayetsiddhisādhanam || 11-171 || japena puṭitā pūjā pūjayā puṭito japaḥ | anyonyapūjanaṃ kṛtvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam || 11-172 || pūjāyuktaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ na maṃtraṃ kevalaṃ japet | japayuktā bhavetpūjā na pūjā kevalā bhavet || 11-173 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | śrīdevyuvāca | deva deva mahādeva viśvasiddhiparāyaṇa || 11-174 || carācaramidaṃ sarvaṃ tvanmukhādviśrutaṃ mayā | idānīṃ vada sarvajña bhūtānāṃ nigraho mahān || 11-175 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathaṃ tatpravadāmyaham | tathāpi tava saṃprītyā kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 11-176 || p. 92) bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca rākṣasā brahmarākṣasāḥ | bhūtapretagrahāścaiva tathā bālagrahāḥ śive || 11-177 || kaśmalāśca nivātāśca ḍākinī śākinī tathā | yākinī rākinī caiva hākinī lākinī tathā || 11-178 || kākinī pramukhāścaiva jhoṭiṃgā bhairaveritāḥ | rudragrahāstathā viṣṇugrahā brahmagrahāstathā || 11-179 || kṛtyagrahāstathā devi kuṣmāṇḍā yakṣiṇīgrahāḥ | kāmagrahā madonmādā stathonmattagrahāḥ śive || 11-180 || jalagrahāstathā sarve grahāśca kaṭapūtanāḥ | skandagrahā maheśāni tathā vaināyikāḥ śive || 11-181 || dhanagrahāstathā devi tathā devagrahā api | yakṣāśca dānavā daityā vetālāḥ kinnarīgaṇāḥ || 11-182 || bhūtinyapsarasaścaiva tathaiva nāginīgrahāḥ | evamādigrahādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ yena jāyate || 11-183 || śūlinī śarabhaścaiva śivapaṃcākṣarī tathā | navadurgā bahirbaṃdhastathāntarbandha eva ca || 11-184 || subhrūṇaśca maheśāni tathaiva khaḍgavāraṇaḥ | mahāvidyāmaṃḍalaṃ ca mahāmaṃḍalameva ca || 11-185 || hanumānbhairavaścaiva baṭukaḥ krodhabhairavaḥ | pratyaṃgirā vīrabhadrastrailokyavijayā tathā || 11-186 || nārasiṃho maheśāni mahāśarabhaśūlinī | caṃḍakālī bhadrakālī proktā rudramahāṃkuśā || 11-187 || mahāpāśupatāstraṃ cāghorāstraṃ ca tathaiva ca | ete maṃtrā mayā proktā śābaradvayayogataḥ || 11-188 || brahmarākṣasavetālakṛtyādau khaḍgavāraṇe | brahmā viṣṇustathārudraḥ pretāpasmāranāśane || 11-189 || yātudhānavināśe tu tathā kiṃpuruṣādike | śarabho hanumāndevi virūpākṣoṅgirā api || 11-190 || bhūtapretapiśācādi krūragrahanivāraṇe | śūlinī navadurgā ca tathā paṃcāṃguliḥ priye || 11-191 || p. 93) kuṣmāṇḍaḍākinīnāśe pretāpasmāranāśane | vīrabhadraḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ sarvanāśe tu tadgaṇāḥ || 11-192 || sarveṣāṃ nāśane śāntau prītāvapi maheśvari | mahāvidyāmaṇḍalaṃ ca bandhadvayasamanvitam || 11-193 || mahāvidyāmaṇḍalena kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 11-194 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca svayoniraparā yathā | iti sa.kṣeptaḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 11-195 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyamaparaṃ vada | śrīśiva uvāca | āveśaṃ bhairavādīnāṃ nigraho yena jāyate || 11-196 || tenaiva śakyate kartuṃ nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ | tanmūlavidyāyogena kiṃvā sidhyati pārvati || 11-197 || nṛsiṃhānāṃ bhairavāṇāṃ tathā hanumadādike | śrīvīravāyuputreṇa khaḍgavāraṇataḥ śamaḥ || 11-198 || raktapabhairavādīnāṃ śāstā śrībhairaveśvaraḥ | dāminīnāṃ tatheṣṭānāṃ maheṣṭānāmapi priye || 11-199 || nigrahe vīrakālī tu kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | atha vai kullakotpattiṃ kathayasva mamādhunā || 11-200 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyamapi deveśi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | kullukā ca tathā seturmahāsetustathaiva ca || 11-201 || nirvāṇaṃ kuṇḍalī ṣaṣṭhī sarvotpatiṃ śṛṇu priye | vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā tena kīrttitā || 11-202 || vidyāsaṃbaṃdhidoṣāṇāṃ bhakṣayitrī yataḥ śive | teneyaṃ kullukā nāma kālinityā tṛtīyakā || 11-203 || kullaiva kullukānāmnī nīlā nīlasarasvatī | vidyāsiddhyarṇave devi yena pāraṃ pragacchati || 11-204 || tena seturmaheśāni vidyāmārgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | mahāvidyāpti sandarśī mahāseturmaheśvari || 11-205 || p. 94) mahāvidyārṇavasyātha caitanyasya pradarśakaḥ | mahāseturmahādevi mahāvidyāsvarūpadhṛk || 11-206 || devatāyāstu nirvāṇaṃ caitanyaṃ yacca kīrttitam | nirvāṇaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre vidyāvākmātṛkārṇakaiḥ || 11-207 || nirvāṇaṃ parameśāni setuścaraṇarūpadhṛk | nirvāṇaṃ tu maheśāni parabrahmātmatā śive || 11-208 || caturthaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre vidyācaraṇamīritam | paṃcamī kuṇḍalī devī yathāvadavadhāraya || 11-209 || mūlādhārādvilāntaṃ ca viṣatantusvarūpiṇīm | sarvadevasvarūpāñca sarvavarṇapradīpinīm || 11-210 || mahākuṇḍalinīṃ devīmamarī kuṇḍalīṃ parām | prathamaṃ kālikādevyāḥ kullukā pañcamī parā || 11-211 || kālī kūrcaṃ vadhū māyā phaḍaṃtā parīkīrttitā | tārāyāstryakṣarī nīlā chinnā cāṣṭākṣarī bhavet || 11-212 || vajravairocanī ye ca ante varma prakīrttitam | haistraṃ bījaṃ tu bhairavyāḥ kullukā parikīrttitā || 11-213 || śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ kullukā dvādaśākṣarī | vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca lajjāṃ ca tripureśi ca || 11-214 || bhagavati tataḥ svāhā kullukāṃ tripurāmanoḥ | anyāsāṃ praṇavaṃ tārā kūrceti tryakṣarī matā || 11-215 || aghoraśca virūpākṣaḥ chinnāyā dvāradevatāḥ | krameṇa kullukādīnāṃ ṛṣayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 11-216 || chandaḥ svasvadevatāyā bījaśaktyādikaṃ tathā | puraścaryādikaṃ devi kartavyaṃ svasvamūlavat || 11-217 || mahākuṇḍalinīṃ vakṣye sarvataṃtreṣu gopitām | praṇavaṃ ca tathā jū/ saḥ kālamūrtipadaṃ tataḥ || 11-218 || kālaprabodhinīpadaṃ kālātītepadaṃ vadet | kāladāyiniśabdānte kapālapātradhāriṇi || 11-219 || amarīti kuṇḍalini jū/ saḥ vañcatrayaṃ tathā | so'haṃ svāhā maheśāni mahākuṇḍalinī manuḥ || 11-220 || p. 95) ciṃtayetkuṇḍalīṃ devīṃ mūlacūlinivāsinīm | tadadhaḥ kāmarājaṃ ca sā proktā sparśasundarī || 11-221 || mahākāmakalārūpāṃ kākinīmūrdhni saṃsthitām | setvādikaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 11-222 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ yadrahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | kiṃ tadrahasyaṃ deveśi prakāśaya mamādhunā || 11-223 || śrīdevyuvāca | mahākālādinityānāṃ nirṇayadvitayaṃ vada | śrīśiva uvāca | mahākālaṃ samārabhya nityānāṃ nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu || 11-224 || mahākālo mahābhīmaḥ pralayānalasannibhaḥ | kālīmāyāsamudbhūtaḥ kālīmānasikaḥ śivaḥ || 11-225 || mahākālaḥ paraśaṃbhuḥ parātītaguṇākaraḥ | tasya maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena rakṣyaṃ jagattrayam || 11-226 || kūrcayugmaṃ mahākāla prasīdeti padadvayam | lajāyugmaṃ vahnijāyāsaṃyuktaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇakaḥ || 11-227 || ṣoḍaśārṇā yathā mukhyā sarvaṃśrīcakramaṇḍale | tathāyaṃ sarvakālīṣu mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11-228 || kālikā'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto virāṭchandaḥ prakīrttitam | devatā tu mahākālaḥ sarvarūpī niraṃjanaḥ || 11-229 || kūrcaṃ bījaṃ tathā māyā śaktiratra prakīrttitā | svāhā kīlakamuddiṣṭaṃ kālyarthe viniyogatā || 11-230 || māyayā tu ṣaḍaṃgāni dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varānane | koṭikālānalābhāsaṃ caturbhujaṃ trilocanam || 11-231 || śmaśānāṣṭakamadhyasthaṃ muṇḍāṣṭakavibhūṣitam | paṃcapretasthitaṃ devaṃ triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 11-232 || khaḍgaṃ ca kharparaṃ caiva vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ | bibhrataṃ sundaraṃ dehaṃ śmaśānabhasmabhūṣitam || 11-233 || p. 96) nānāśavaiḥ krīḍamānaṃ kālikā hṛdayasthitam | lālayantaṃ ratāsaktaṃ ghoracumbanatatparam || 11-234 || gṛdhragomāyusaṃyuktaṃ pheravīgaṇasaṃyutam | jaṭāpaṭalaśobhāḍhyaṃ sarvaśūnyālayasthitam || 11-235 || sarvaśūnyaṃ muṇḍabhūṣaṃ prasannavadanaṃ śivam | bhāvayetparameśāni ratiyaṃtraṃ tu pañca ca || 11-236 || trikoṇasaṃjñā yoniḥ syāttaccakraṃ kālacakrakam | yonau vā hṛdaye bhāle kāminyāḥ stanamaṇḍale || 11-237 || mahākālaṃ yajeddevaṃ pañcāvaraṇasaṃyutam | trikoṇe pūjayeddevi trikoṇaṃ kālikādikam || 11-238 || ṣaḍdale tu ṣaḍaṃgāni nābhau dikśaktayo matāḥ | hṛdaye dvādaśādityāḥ kaṃṭhe ṣoḍaśanityakāḥ || 11-239 || dvipatre parameśāni kālakālīṃ prapūjayet | * * * devi tāṃ devīṃ pūjayedvibhūm || 11-240 || śaktiṃ svābhimukhīṃ kṛtvā pūjayetkālikāṃ parām | mūlādhārād dvipatrāntaṃ yathā cakrāṇi kārayet || 11-241 || pūjayetparameśāni gurupūjāpuraḥsaram | pātrāsādanakaṃ kṛtvā kālīvat paripūjayet || 11-242 || evaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyā'tha lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japecchive | taddaśāṃśena havanaṃ karavīraprasūnakaiḥ || 11-243 || svayaṃbhuvāktairvījāktaiḥ kāraṇāktaiśca vā hunet | nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ kālīvat sarvamācaret || 11-244 || antardhānakarī kālī vidyāyā vidhirucyate | mūrttiṃ dhyānoditāṃ dhyātvā sarvāvayavaśobhitām || 11-245 || mūlādhāre gaṇapatiṃ liṅge gaṇapavallabhām | nābhau baṭukanāthaṃ ca hṛdi baṭukavallabhām || 11-246 || kaṇṭhe uḍyānapīṭhaṃ ca bhruvi pradīptamaṃgalām | lalāṭe karavīraṃ ca alake kṣetrapālakam || 11-247 || mūrdhniṃ vai kālikāṃ caiva caturthyatāṃ prapūjayet | mūrdhniṃ vyomaiśvaryāmbāṃ ca lalāṭe khecarīṃ tathā || 11-248 || p. 97) bhūmadhye dikcarīṃ caiva hṛdaye gocarīṃ tathā | nābhau ca bhūcarīṃ caiva liṃge ca khagamūrtikām || 11-249 || mūlapatre vicitrāṃ ca pūjayetsādhakottamaḥ | tathā lalāṭe sūryaṃ ca dakṣanetre kalādhipam || 11-250 || vaiśvānaraṃ vāmanetre kaṇṭhe ca kālikāṃ tathā | hṛdaye dāsayoniṃ ca nābhau ca dāsasiddhakam || 11-251 || brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā | vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmī parā matā || 11-252 || maṃthānabhairavaścaiva ṣaṭcakrabhairavastathā | phaṭkārabhairavaścaiva bibhakṣabhairavastathā || 11-253 || vīreśabhairavaścaiva śrīmanteśvarabhairavaḥ | haṃsagarbhabhairavaśca caṇḍikeśvarabharavaḥ || 11-254 || mūrdhni lalāṭe kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye nābhimaṇḍale | liṃge ca mūlādhāre ca sarvāṃge pūjayetsudhīḥ || 11-255 || yathāśakti japedvidyāṃ baliṃ dadyādyathāvidhi | oṃ kṣe/ ca kṣetrapāla imaṃ baliṃ padaṃ vadet || 11-256 || gṛhṇyuk svāhayā yuktaḥ kṣetrapālabalirmatā | iti pūjāvidhirdevi śrīkālīkālayormatā || 11-257 || aṃtardhāna vidhau devi * * * rmatā | mahākālaprasaṃgena rahasyamapi darśitam || 11-258 || gopanīyaṃ tvayā bhadre rahasyātirahasyakam | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayoniraparā yathā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 11-259 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mahākālamantravidhirnāmaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | antardhānavidhiḥ proktā parakāyapraveśanam || 12-1 || kathyate devadeveśi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava | kulākulasamudbhūtamamṛtānandamarcayet || 12-2 || sūryakoṭisamaṃ maṃtraṃ vādimadhye vyavasthitam | japetkulāmṛtaṃ datvā * * * samudbhavam || 12-3 || tathā kule * * * kuṇḍalīdṛḍhabandhanāt | ādhāre patramadhye ca dvipatre dvipadālaye || 12-4 || ṣoḍaśāre yute liṃge dvādaśe maṇipūrake | hṛdaye daśapatre ca dvādaśārdhe caturdale || 12-5 || kaṇṭhe bhāle yajeddevirjihvālalanasaṃkule | abalāgāramadhye tu brahmacaryavrato naraḥ || 12-6 || saṃkalpairdhavalairvāpi śvetavastrāvaguṇṭhitam | gacchati brahmamārgeṇa liṅgabhedakrameṇa ca || 12-7 || visargasthāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ kṣīradhāropamaṃ dravam | pītvā kulāmṛtaṃ tatra punareva viśetkulam || 12-8 || punarevākulaṃ gacched dvādaśānte nivedayet | sahasrāre mahācakre vāgbhavaṃ pūrṇacandrakam || 12-9 || brahmagranthiṃ tato bhitvā pītvā saptāṣṭadhārayā | lambikād brahmamārgeṇa tālumūle praveśayet || 12-10 || jihvāmāpūrya tāṃ vidyāṃ mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm | bahirgatāṃ varṇarūpāṃ jihvāgre dīparūpiṇīm || 12-11 || āmūlādbrahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ tathā jihvāgradeśagām | vāgbhavādyāṃ mahāvidyāṃ dīpākārāṃ vicintayet || 12-12 || hastayoḥ pādayorvidyāṃ tathā nāḍītrayeṣu ca | ādhārāttu samutthāpya vāgīśīṃ dvādaśe nayet || 12-13 || dvādaśādhāramādāya tadgraṃthiṃ paribhedayet | tasmājjihvāgramādāya dīpākārāṃ vibhāvayet || 12-14 || p. 99) lakṣamekaṃ tatra japtvā sarvapāpaṃ vinirdahet | tataścarācaraṃ sarvaṃ jñātvā sarvajñatāṃ nayet || 12-15 || prāṇāyāmaprabhāvena japasiddhiḥ prajāyate | ekaviṃśatisāhasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikameva ca || 12-16 || pratyahaṃ jayate jīvo brahmānandamayīṃ parām | utpattirjapa āraṃbho mṛtirasyā nivedanam || 12-17 || vinā japena satataṃ japo bhavati sarvadā | evaṃ japaṃ suvijñāya gaṇeśādau nivedayet || 12-18 || jīvātmanaḥ krameṇaiva tathā ca paramātmanaḥ | ṣaṭśatāni sahasrāṇi ṣaḍeva ca tathā punaḥ || 12-19 || ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi tato sahasraṃ caitadeva hi | punaḥ sahasraṃ gurave krameṇa vinivedayet || 12-20 || ādhāre svarṇavarṇe'sminvādisāntāni saṃsmaret | vidyutpuñjaprabhābhāni cintayet maṇipūrake || 12-21 || mahānīlaprabhābhāni ḍādiphāntāni cintayet | piṅgavarṇamahāvahniṃ karṇikābhaṃ vicintayet || 12-22 || kādiṭhāntāni varṇāni caturthenāhate smaret | viśuddhe dhūmravarṇe tu raktavarṇānsvarān nyaset || 12-23 || ājñāyāṃ vidyudābhāyāṃ śubhrau hakṣau vicintayet | karpūradyutisaṃrājatsahasradalapaṅkaje || 12-24 || nīlātmakaṃ brahmarandhre cintayecca tataḥ param | phalaṃ cāsya pravakṣyāmi ṣaḍcakreṣu yathākramam || 12-25 || ādhāre bhāvanābhyāsānmaṃtrasiddhiḥ prajāyate | * * ca bhāvanābhyāsādvidyā vīryavatī bhavet || 12-26 || tato dhyāyennābhicakre vidyājñānasya hetave | dehajñānaṃ labhenmaṃtrī ṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtareṇa ca || 12-27 || hṛdabje bhāvanābhyāsāttrikālajño naro bhavet | kaṇṭhe ca bhāvanābhyāsāddehasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 12-28 || sūryasattvānmahāyogī trailokye yadbhavatyapi | jānātyaharaho maṃtrī trailokye ca na saṃśayaḥ || 12-29 || p. 100) śivacaṃdrasamāyogājjāpya śukrajñavānbhavet | udānamabhyasennityaṃ jalastaṃbhanahetave || 12-30 || samānābhyāsato yogī vahninā'pi na dahyate | tataḥ sūkṣo mahābhūtaḥ sūkṣmamuttārayedapi || 12-31 || manojavo bhavenmaṃtrī kālikādhyānayogataḥ | dehajñānaprabhāvena antardhānamavāpnuyāt || 12-32 || antardhānaprabhāvena paradehaṃ praveśayet | aṇimādyaṣṭabhāveśaḥ koṭisiddhīśvaro bhavet || 12-33 || alabhyaṃ labhate yogī mahāmaṃtrānubhāvataḥ | ityādi siddhibhāveṣu vairāgyaṃ yadi jāyate || 12-34 || kaivalyaṃ labhate yogī kālīvyāpakatāmiyāt | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 12-35 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi kālīnityāvinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī || 12-36 || vipracittā tathogrograprabhā dīptā'thavā tathā | nīlā ghanā balākā ca mātrā mudrā mitā tathā || 12-37 || nityāmaṇḍalametaddhi tatkramaṃ śṛṇu śāṃbhavi | kālīnityā ca tanmantraḥ kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 12-38 || viṣabījaṃ tato māyāṃ kālīti yugalaṃ vadet | mahākāli padaṃ procya kaumārīti padaṃ vadet || 12-39 || mahyaṃ dehi padaṃ devi ṭhaṭha yuktā manurmatā | ūnaviṃśākṣarī vidyā kālīnityā prakīrttitā || 12-40 || parśurāmo ṛṣiḥ proktañchando'nuṣṭup prakīrtitam | devatā kālikā proktā māyā bījaṃ prakīrttitam || 12-41 || kālikā ca bhavecchaktiḥ ṭhayugmaṃ kīlakaṃ bhavet | kālikāprīṇanādyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-42 || ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi jātiyuktena māyayā | tato dhyāyenmaheśāni citānirvāṇamaṇḍale || 12-43 || p. 101) śyāmavarṇā mahābhīmā ghorarāvā karālinī | muṇḍamālāvibhūṣāḍhyā dakṣe khaḍgaṃ pravibhratī || 12-44 || tarjanīṃ dhārayan vāme nṛtyantī pretabhūmiṣu | evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni tadyantraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 12-45 || trikoṇayugmaṃ deveśi vṛttāṣṭadalabhūpuram | bindau kālīṃ samārādhya trikoṇayugmake punaḥ || 12-46 || guṇatrayaṃ tatpuruṣāstacchaktayaḥ kramānmatāḥ | brāhmyādimātaraścāṣṭau lokapālāḥ saśastra kāḥ || 12-47 || bhūpure pūjayeddevi dhūpadīpopacārakaiḥ | naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ khādyaṃ paṃcakhādyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 12-48 || nivedayetkālikāyai tatastuṣṭā bhaviṣyati | nīrājanāntaṃ kṛtvā'tha prajapellakṣamātrakam || 12-49 || daśāṃśaṃ pāyasenaiva homaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ | athavā karavīreṇa homayetsarvasiddhaye || 12-50 || sarvasiddhīśvaro devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | maṃtrabhedānpravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 12-51 || nāmatrayaṃ maheśāni pratyekaṃ praṇavakramāt | maṃtratrayaṃ maheśāni bījatrayaniyojanāt || 12-52 || vidyātrayaṃ punardevi dhruvamāyāniyojanāt | vidyātrayaṃ maheśāni pratyekaṃ navadhā manuḥ || 12-53 || durbhagānāṃ ca dīnānāṃ krūrāṇāṃ pāpakarmiṇām | maṃtramenaṃ na kathayetsarvaiśvaryamayo bhavet || 12-54 || lakṣmīvānkīrtimāndhanyā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | sundarīṃ kāminīṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyāścaiva * * vadet || 12-55 || * * śabdena tadbhaṃgaṃ sā dāsī maṃtrajāpataḥ | vyākulā sā bhavatyeva svecchayā bhogameṣyati || 12-56 || lalāṭe hṛdaye vidyāṃ yonimadhye yathākramam | yasyāḥ saṃcintayedvidyāṃ tannāmasmṛtipūrvakam || 12-57 || tāmākarṣayati kṣipraṃ kimanyairbahujalpitaiḥ | sākṣātsa kālīputraḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 12-59 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kālīnityānāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi kapālinyā vidhiṃ parām | nityā dvitīyā deveśa proktā kapālinī parā || 13-1 || tasyā maṃtraṃ maheśāna kathayasva mamādhunā | śrīśiva uvāca | deveśi kathyate gopyaṃ yanna kutrā'pi kīrttitam || 13-2 || kapālinī mahāvidyā dvitīyā tanmauṃ śṛṇu | ādau saptakulaṃ procya kāmaṃ vahnipade sthitam || 13-3 || indirābindubhūṣāḍhyaṃ bījaṃ kālīsvarūpakam | kapālini mahākapālapriyamānase vadet || 13-4 || kapālasiddhiṃ me dehi hū/ phaṭ svāhāntako manuḥ | triṃśadvarṇo'rdhavarṇāḍhyo maṃtrarājo mahottamaḥ || 13-5 || bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭup chaṃda udāhṛtam | kapālinī devatā'tra kālikā bījamīritam || 13-6 || svāhā śaktiḥ samākhyātā hū/ phaṭ kīlakamīritam | kapālinīsiddhaye'tra viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 13-7 || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭkramāt | dhyāyedañjanapuñjābhāmāpīnastanayugmakām || 13-8 || candravaktrāṃ ca bimboṣṭhīṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarām | caturmuṃḍo parigatāṃ śaṅkhakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām || 13-9 || khaḍgatriśūlavaradābhayān hastacatuṣṭhaye | kramātsaṃbibhratīṃ devīṃ gītahāsyaparāyaṇām || 13-10 || evaṃ sañcitayeddevi nityāṃ kapālinīṃ parām | trikoṇatritayaṃ vṛttaṃ dalāṣṭakavibhūṣitam || 13-11 || bhūpureṇa samākīrṇaṃ caturdvāropaśobhitam | yaṃtraṃ kapālinīdevyāḥ sarvasāmrājyadāyakam || 13-12 || mahākālīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ mahāsarasvatīṃ tathā | ratiṃ prīti tathā kāṃtiṃ dvitīye tu trikoṇake || 13-13 || p. 103) īcchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ caiva trikoṇe tu tṛtīyake | madhye kapālinīṃ pūjya dale'ṣṭau mātṛkārcanam || 13-14 || tato'ṣṭau bhairavāṃścaiva digīśān śastrakānyajet | paṃcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya kulācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 13-15 || sādhakaḥ prajapellakṣaṃ hayārikusumairhunet | māṃsena madhunā cāpi juhuyādiṣṭasiddhaye || 13-16 || tadā kapālinī devī siddhā bhavati niścitam | puraścaryāṃ vinā devi kathaṃ siddhā kapālinī || 13-17 || muṇḍāsane naraḥ sthitvā sadā tadgatamānasaḥ | mahāmālāṃ mahāpātraṃ mahāyaṃtrāsanādikam || 13-18 || kṛtvā tu vidhivaddevi tadā bhavati sādhakaḥ | athānyadapi vakṣyāmi kapālinyāḥ parākramam || 13-19 || raṇavīrakapālāni kujavāre niśāmukhe | samāhṛtya maheśāni paṃca paṃca samanvitaḥ || 13-20 || digbandhabhūtaśuddhādikapālādyupahārakaiḥ | sādhakaḥ sahito bhūtvā siṃdūratilakāṅkitaḥ || 13-21 || khaḍgahasto diśāvāso muktakeśo mudānvitaḥ | īdṛśaḥ sādhakaḥ so'haṅkṛtibhāvasamanvitaḥ || 13-22 || sudūre sādhakān sthāpya puṣpavartyā ghṛtāktayā | dīpaṃ saṃlāpayeddevi japettatra kapālinīm || 13-23 || bhāgyātkapālinīsiddhiḥ kadācitprabhaviṣyati | tathāpi kālikābhakte bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyati || 13-24 || kapālaṃ bhāgyayogena kadācidyadi labhyate | tadā kapālinī siddhiḥ kajjvalaṃ taddhi saṃgrahet || 13-25 || tatkajjvalaṃ kapāle tu kajjvalaṃ sthāpya vai japet | saṃmohanāñjanaṃ nāma mahadañjanamīritam || 13-26 || tatkapāle maheśāni kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam | eṣā kapālinī nityā dvitīyā kālikā bhavet || 13-27 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kullāṃ śṛṇu tṛtīyakām | kālikā kullukā kullā tridhā nāmnā tu yā matā || 13-28 || tasmātkulleti nāmnā ca kulapūjyatvatāṃ gatā | vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā parikīrttitā || 13-29 || p. 104) kullukā kulapūjyatvātkullānāmnī kuleśvarī | tasyā maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 13-30 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikābījamuddharet | kullāyai hṛnmanurdevi proktaḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ || 13-31 || bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatrī chaṃda īritam | kullā kālī devatā'tra kālikā bījamīritam || 13-32 || kullāśaktiriti khyātā namaḥ kīlakamīritam | sarvārthasādhane caiva viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 13-33 || kālikokte yajet pīṭhe kumārīyaṃtrameva hi | kumāryāḥ pūjanāddevi kullā siddhā bhaved dhruvam || 13-34 || lakṣadvayaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ | aśuciśca tathā rātrau śrīkullādarśanotsukaḥ || 13-35 || kadācidabhrasadṛśāṃ kadācit jyotisannibhām | caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ mukuṭāṭopamaṇḍitām || 13-36 || śavāsanagatāṃ kullāṃ daśamaṇḍoparisthitām | varābhayau kare vāme pustasrak dakṣiṇe kare || 13-37 || nānāvilāsakuśalāṃ kullāmbāṃ paricintayet | evaṃ ciṃtayatastasya daśavidyāmayī kalā || 13-38 || bhavatyeva maheśāni kullāmbāyāḥ prabhāvataḥ | karavīrairjapāpuṣperhunejjapadaśāṃśataḥ || 13-39 || taddaśāṃśaṃ gandhatoyaistarpayenmārjayedapi | brāhmaṇānbhojayeddevi tadante tu kumārikām || 13-40 || pūjayetparameśāni kullāvidyā prasidhyati | kullāvidyā maheśāni sarvavidyāprakāśinī || 13-41 || yaṃtramasyāsti deveśi naimitte kāmyakarmaṇi | trikoṇadvayamuddhṛtva vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 13-42 || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ bhūpuraikeṇa saṃyutam | madhye bījaṃ nyasetkālyā bījayuktaṃ mahottamam || 13-43 || dhṛtiṃ puṣṭiṃ tathā medhāṃ tuṣṭiṃ prajñāṃ tathā jayām | trikoṇadvitaye pūjya dale'ṣṭamātṛkbhairavāḥ || 13-44 || lokapālān śastrayukān kullukāvaraṇe yajet | athavā devadeveśi kālikāvatsamastakam || 13-45 || p. 105) navarātradvaye candrasūryagrahadvaye tathā | saṃkrame cottame cārthe pūjayedyantramudbhutam || 13-46 || yadaiva kāryamuptannaṃ tadaiva kullukārcanam | na vidyā siddhimāpnoti kullukārcanamantarā || 13-47 || ādimāṃtyasamāyuktā sā vidyā siddhimāpnuyāt | ādimāṃtyamajānan hi yo guruḥ sa tu śiṣyahā || 13-48 || ādimāṃtyakriyāyukto nityāmaṃtro hi sidhyati | ādimāṃtyavihīnasya na syāddevasya darśanam || 13-49 || prītirbhayaṃ dvayamiti dvābhyāṃ saṃvyāpitaṃ jagat | ayaṃ prayogo gotpavyo na kutrāpi mayeritaḥ || 13-50 || kullādevyādinityāsu japo hi dvitayāvadhiḥ | dvitayābhyāṃ na siddho'sau sa maṃtro na japakṣamaḥ || 13-51 || kullā nityā tṛtīyoktā yasyāmetatpratiṣṭhitam | samastajagatīsāraṃ kullāsaṃkṣepapūjanam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 13-52 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kullānityāvidhirnāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || caturddaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyamaparaṃ mahat | kurukullāvidhānaṃ ca kathayasva mamādhunā || 14-1 || kurukullā ca kiṃ nāma kiṃ vidhā kiṃ vidho manuḥ | sarvaṃ kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 14-2 || śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā kullukādhikā || 14-3 || kullāyā api pūjyatvātkurukullā mahodayā | tasyā maṃtro maheśāni sarvamaṃtrottamottamaḥ || 14-4 || kālikārcaṃ samuddhṛtya kurukullepadaṃ vadet | kālīṃ māyāṃ mamapadaṃ sarvajanapadaṃ tataḥ || 14-5 || vaśamānaya coccārya kālīṃ ca kurukulle ca vai | padamuddhṛtya deveśi māyā svāhāntago manuḥ || 14-6 || saptaviṃśatyarṇasaṃkhyo maṃtro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ | etasyā hṛnmanurdevi kurukullā navākṣarī || 14-7 || śrīvidyāviṣaye bhinnā kurukullā maheśvari | kālyaṃga vidyā deveśi śrīvidyā kurukullikā || 14-8 || iyaṃ bhinnā mahāvidyā kālīnityā caturthikā | vinā tu hṛnmanurdevi kurukullā na sidhyati || 14-9 || hṛnmanuṃ kurukullāyā jñātvā yatnena pārvati | praṇavaṃ kūrcamuddhṛtya kurukullepadam vadet || 14-10 || hrī/ svāhānto manurdevi kurukullā kumārikā | hṛnmanutvena kathitaḥ sarvamantrottamaottamaḥ || 14-11 || kālabhairavo ṛṣiścāsya bṛhatī chanda īritam | devatā kurukullā ca sarvavidyāmayī parā || 14-12 || p. 107) krī/ bījaṃ hrī/ tathā śaktiḥ svāhā kīlakamīritam | kurukullākumāryāstu bhairavo ṛṣirīritaḥ || 14-13 || virāṭchando nigaditaṃ kūrcaṃ bījaṃ prakīrtitam | svāhā śaktiḥ samuddiṣṭā viniyogo yathecchayā || 14-14 || kullakullāṃ mitrakullāṃ kurukullāṃ hṛdaṅgamām | kālīdhruvaḥ kurukulle krī/ hrī/ ca mama sarvataḥ || 14-15 || janavaśaṃ krī/ kuruyuk kurukulle triviṣṭape | svāhānto'yaṃ samuddiṣṭo bhairavo hi virāṭ tataḥ || 14-16 || hrī/ bījaṃ ca tathā svāhā śaktiḥ krī/ kīlakaṃ matam | sarvārthe viniyogaḥ syāt pūrvavat kvāpi kīrttitaḥ || 14-17 || viniyogaḥ pūrvavatsyāt śṛṇuṣvāṅgādikalpanām | ṣaḍdīrghakālībījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kramāccaret || 14-18 || tato dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ kurukullāṃ kuleśvarīm | śavopari samāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 14-19 || kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm | añjanādrinibhāṃ divyāṃ muktakeśīṃ caturbhujām || 14-20 || pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ pīnavakṣo nitambinīm | bhaktānaṃdakarodyuktāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinīm || 14-21 || āsavāghūrṇanayanāṃ kāminīṃ janamohinīm | evaṃ saṃciṃtayeddevīṃ kurukullāṃ mahodayām || 14-22 || evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣasaṃkhyaṃ trimadhurānvitaiḥ | homayedbilvapatraiśca bilvapuṣpairapi priye || 14-23 || daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryāttaddaśāṃśena mārjanam | taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ tena siddho manurbhavet || 14-24 || pūjayetkālikāpīṭhe trikoṇatrayasojjvale | vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuradvayaśobhite || 14-25 || biṃdau bījaṃ likhetkālyāstriśaktitrayamarcayet | kālīṃ tārāṃ chinnamastāṃ bālāmbāṃ bagalāṃ ramām || 14-26 || ugragarbhāmugrabījāmugravīryo tṛtīyakām | trikoṇatritaye pūjā krameṇa parikīrttitā || 14-27 || p. 108) brahmādyaṣṭau bhairavāṃśca pūjayet dvidalāṣṭake | lokapālāstadastrāntānpūjayetparameśvari || 14-28 || śave śmaśāne vipine'raṇye ca bhūtasaṃkule | pūjayetkurukullāṃ ca sarvasiddhiṃ sa vindati || 14-29 || yadyatprārthayate citte tattadāpnoti sādhakaḥ | samastān pūjayeddevi brāhmaṇāṃśca suvāsinīm || 14-30 || viprārādhanamātreṇa kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam | taṇḍulena jayāvāptirgodhūmena dhanāgamaḥ || 14-31 || māṣaiḥ śatrurmṛtiṃ yāti mudrairmokṣaphalaṃ labhet | tilataṇḍulahomena mahāprītiṃ sa viṃdati || 14-32 || rājīlavaṇahomena kāminīṃ karṣayed dhruvam | sarṣapairlavaṇairdevi kāminīmānabhañjanam || 14-33 || sarpirlavaṇahomena kāminīmanorañjanam | haridrayā daridrāṇi naśyantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 14-34 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaḥ kurukullāvinirṇayaḥ | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 14-35 || śrīdevyuvāca | virodhinīvidhiṃ brūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyādatigopyaṃ hi nityā proktā virodhinī || 14-36 || pañcamīsaṃjñakā nityā yathāvadavadhāraya | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālīpraṇavamudharet || 14-37 || māyāṃ kāmaṃ tataḥ kūrccaṃ proktvā virodhinīpadam | śatrūnuccāṭayapadaṃ virodhayadvayaṃ vadet || 14-38 || śatrukṣayakarī procya hūṃ phaṭ svāhānvito manuḥ | dvātriṃśadvarṇasaṃyukto mantrarājo mahottamaḥ || 14-39 || mahāmantro'yamākhyāto ṛṣirbhairava īritaḥ | gāyatrī chanda ādiṣṭaṃ devatā tu virodhinī || 14-40 || p. 109) kālībījaṃ bījamasyāḥ māyā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā | kāmabījaṃ kīlakaṃ syādviniyogo yathecchayā || 14-41 || kālīṣaḍdīrghabījena ṣaḍaṃgayugmamācaret | dhyāyedañjanagirinibhāṃ dviraṣṭavarṣadeśinīm || 14-42 || pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ sarpāsthimālikāyutām | caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ śavapadmopari sthitām || 14-43 || triśikhaṃ nāgapāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca ḍamaruṃ tathā | saṃbibhratīṃ mahādevīṃ kramādbhujacatuṣṭaye || 14-44 || dhūmrāmbarāṃ pītagātrīmīṣatprahasitānanām | mā bhairvīra varaṃ brūhi sarvaṃ tatte dadāmyaham || 14-45 || upasthitaṃ tu yatkāryaṃ tattatkāryaṃ karomyaham | evaṃ saṃvadatīṃ devīṃ cāruhāsāṃ manoharām || 14-46 || virodhakaraṇodyuktāṃ śatrūṇāṃ nāśakāriṇīm | kālikokte yajetpīṭhe trikoṇatrayaśobhite || 14-47 || vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuraikena śobhite | caturdvāravibhūṣāḍhye śrībījojjvalakarṇike || 14-48 || virodhinīṃ karṇikāyāṃ trikoṇatritaye kramāt | dhūmrārcirūṣma jvālinīṃ jvālinīṃ visphuliṃginīm || 14-49 || suśrīṃ surūpāṃ kapilāṃ tato havyavahāṃ yajet | virodhinīmastake tu tato hi daśamīṃ yajet || 14-50 || dalāṣṭake bhairavyaṣṭo bhairaveṇa samanvitāḥ | bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 14-51 || tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japenmanum | daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvahnau nimba vahnau yathāvidhi || 14-52 || ariṣṭamālāṃ kṛtvā ca mahāmuṇḍāsano naraḥ | juhuyādarināśāya ariṣṭaphalamādarāt || 14-53 || vibhītakena juhuyātsarvaśatrunibarhaṇam | dhattūrakusumairhomāt śatrūn vidveṣayennaraḥ || 14-54 || kākolūkasya māṃsena śatruṃ mārayati kṣaṇāt | rājavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca tatkāṣṭhāgnau hunetsudhīḥ || 14-55 || p. 110) virodhinī bhavetsiddhā dhūmāvatyādisaṃyutā | arkādyādi samāyuktā śatruvidveṣakāriṇī || 14-56 || vāyavyābhimukho bhūtvā kaṭujīrakajaṃ jalam | koṣṇaṃ pibenmaheśāni śatrurjvarayuto bhavet || 14-57 || parābhicāranāśārthaṃ svarakṣārthaṃ yathāvidhi | ekānte mātṛgehe vā mṛtahaṭṭe śivālaye || 14-58 || virodhinīṃ japedvidyāṃ hyayutaṃ coktamārgataḥ | vibhītakasya samidho hunecchatrunivāraṇam || 14-59 || nābhimātrodake gatvā marīcajalayogataḥ | tarpayeddevatāṃ nīraistrailokyadveṣaṇaṃ caret || 14-60 || athākarṣaṇamanvicchanvalmīkamṛtsamānayet | śmaśānamṛtsamādāya godhūmahiṃgujīrakaiḥ || 14-61 || puttalīṃ sādhyarūpāṃ ca kārayetparameśvari | nāsāyāṃ ḍorakaṃ datvā prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam || 14-62 || virodhinīṃ japettatra karavīraiḥ samarcayet | dugdhena puttalīṃ kṛtvā tāpayetkhadirānale || 14-63 || anena kramayogena dināni tu caturdaśa | yaḥ karoti naraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvākarṣaṇakārakaḥ || 14-64 || vanitāṃ madagarvāḍhyāṃ samākarṣati yogataḥ | vicāryākaṣarṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhavedvā na bhaviṣyati || 14-65 || dhyātvā sādhyagale pāśaṃ mastake jvalitāṅkuśam | evaṃ saṃciṃtya deveśi trailokyākarṣako bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 14-66 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde virodhinīvidhirnāma caturddaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi vipracittāvidhānakam | kathayasya mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 15-1 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyamapi deveśi tava prītyā nigadyate | vipracittātiduṣṭānāṃ vadhārthaṃ pūrvamudyatā || 15-2 || vipracitteti vikhyātā vaipracittavināśinī | ṣaṣṭhī nityā mahāvidyā tanmaṃtraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 15-3 || praṇavaṃ kamalāṃ kāmaṃ cāmuṇḍepadamuccaret | vipracitte padaṃ procyaṃ duṣṭaghātini coccaret || 15-4 || śatrūnnāśaya coccārya etaddināvadhi priye | siddhiṃ me dehi coccārya hu/ phaṭ svāhāṃtago manuḥ || 15-5 || catustriṃśadvarṇayuto vipracittāmanurmahān | īśvaro'sya ṛṣirdevi jagatī chaṃda īritam || 15-6 || vipracittā devatā hi cāmuṇḍā bījamīritam | kamalā śaktirākhyātā kāmabījaṃ tu kīlakam || 15-7 || ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena kāmena ṣaḍaṃganyāsamācaret | siṃhopari samārūḍhāṃ śavapañjaramadhyagām || 15-8 || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām | digaṃbarāṃ muktakeśīṃ lalajjihvāṃ bhayānakām || 15-9 || bhīmadaṃṣṭrāṃ karālāsyāṃ sṛkkiṇīraktavāhinīm | khaḍgamuṇḍakapālatriśūlahastāṃ mahodarīm || 15-10 || nīlotpalanibhāṃ śyāmāṃ bhaktānugrahakāriṇīm | daityasaṃharaṇodyuktāṃ sādhakānāmabhītidām || 15-11 || evaṃ saṃciṃtya deveśi vipracittāṃ śivapriyām | lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ daśāṃśaṃ kumudairhunet || 15-12 || p. 112) athāṣṭagandhanīreṇa taddaśāṃśaṃ pratarpayet | mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena daśāṃśenābhiṣecanam || 15-13 || taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ vipracittāsusiddhaye | trikoṇaṃ vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 15-14 || vṛttabhūpurasaṃyuktaṃ bindubījavibhūṣitam | biṃdau yajed vipracittāṃ trikoṇe triguṇāṃ yajet || 15-15 || ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni taddale mātṛbhairavau | bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 15-16 || tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ devyai samarpayet | puraścaryāsamāyuktaḥ prayogārho na cānyathā || 15-17 || sākalpairjuhuyāddevi śāṃtikarmaṇi sādhakaḥ | mālatyā juhuyādvaśye ketakyā vāgvibhūtaye || 15-18 || karavīrairvaśīkāraḥ kiṃśukaiḥ staṃbhanaṃ bhavet | mohanaṃ coḍrapuṣpeṇa dhattūrairmāraṇaṃ diśet || 15-19 || bṛhatyā tu ripūccāṭo girikarṇyā dhanāgamaḥ | kāśapuṣpai ripūccāṭo vidveṣo karṇikārajaiḥ || 15-20 || nīvārairjuhuyāddevi dhānyasiddhyarthameva hi | kalāyapuṣpairjuhuyāttataḥ syuḥ sarvasaṃpadaḥ || 15-21 || kausuṃbhakusumairdevi kāminīṃ vāṃchitāṃ labhet | madhupuṣpaiśca juhuyādabhīṣṭasiddhaye dhruvam || 15-22 || dhātakyā juhuyāddevi dhanadhānyapatirbhavet | yadroge bheṣajaṃ yacca tena tadroganāśanam || 15-23 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto vipracittāvinirṇayaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi ugrānityāvinirṇayam || 15-24 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tathāpi kathyate śṛṇu | praṇavaṃ ca vadhūbījaṃ hū/bījaṃ bhuvanāṃ tataḥ || 15-25 || punaḥ pūrvaṃ tato hū/ phaṭ ugrā saptākṣaro manuḥ | bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chaṃda īritam || 15-26 || p. 113) ugrā tu saptamī nityā devatā parikīrttitā | kūrca bījaṃ ca phaṭ śaktirvadhūḥ kīlakamīritam || 15-27 || sarvābhīṣṭādisiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena bījena māyākhyena ṣaḍaṃgakam || 15-28 || tato dhyāyetparāmugrāṃ pratyālīḍhapadasthitām | caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 15-29 || digambarāṃ karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ bhayānakām | śavotsaṃge krīḍamānāṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 15-30 || śyāmavarṇāṃ muktakeśīṃ khaḍgendīvaradhāriṇīm | kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ varadānaparāyaṇām || 15-31 || ugrāṃ dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japaṃ caret | taddaśāṃśena juhuyātkamalairghṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || 15-32 || taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca taddaśāṃśaṃ ca mārjanam | viprabhojyaṃ daśāṃśena tenogrā siddhidā dhruvam || 15-33 || parvate prāṃtare ghore vipine taṭinītaṭe | ekaliṃge śmaśāne vā puraścaraṇavānbhavet || 15-34 || athāsyāḥ pūjāyaṃtraṃ ca yathāvatkathyate śṛṇu | trikoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttabhūpurabhūṣitam || 15-35 || śūlāṣṭakavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ kiṃvā vajravibhūṣitam | trikoṇamadhye vilikhetkūrcabījaṃ mahottamam || 15-36 || tārāṃ nīlāmekajaṭāṃ tat trikoṇe prapūjayet | tato dalāṣṭake devi ugrāghorāṣṭakaṃ yajet || 15-37 || vairocanāṣṭakaṃ pūjya tataḥ padmāntakān yajet | lokapālāntadastrāṇi yathāvadvidhinā yajet || 15-38 || tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ devyai samarpya ca | śavāsane vā * * * saṃsthitvā sarvadā japet || 15-39 || siṃdūratilako nityaṃ saṃvidātavaghūrṇitaḥ | muktakeśo diśāvāso bhaktabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 15-40 || mahācīnadrumalatāṃ saṃpādya parameśvari | tattrikoṇaṃ ca saṃvīkṣya sadā tadgatamānasaḥ || 15-41 || p. 114) lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ ugrā siddhyati niścitam | anyatsarvaṃ tu tārāvatkīrtitaṃ jagadīśvari || 15-42 || nyāsapūjādikaṃ dhyāne puraścaryāvidhānakam | mahogratārāvajjñeyaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 15-43 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi nityāmugraprabhābhidhām | aṣṭamīṃ śubhadāṃ nityāṃ nityānaṃdakarāṃ varām || 15-44 || śrīśiva uvāca | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya śivabījaṃ samuddharet | vahnyārūḍhaṃ nādabiṃduṃ ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam || 15-45 || bījadvayaṃ samuccārya ugraprabhesvarūpakam | devi kāli mahādevi svarūpaṃ darśayeti ca || 15-46 || hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamāyuktaḥ proktastūgraprabhāmanuḥ | paṃcaviṃśatitattvāḍhyaḥ proktaścogryabhāmanuḥ || 15-47 || mahākālo ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭup chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam | ugraprabhāmahākālī devatā parikīrttitā || 15-48 || hū/ bījaṃ oṃ tathā śaktiḥ phaṭ kīlakamudāhṛtam | kālikādarśanādyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 15-49 || ugraprabhākhyabījena ṣaḍdīrgheṇa ṣaḍaṃgakam | dhyāyedugraprabhāṃ divyāṃ divyanīlotpalaprabhām || 15-50 || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ śavapadmoparisthitām | digaṃbarāṃ muktakeśīṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 15-51 || suprasannamukhāṃbhojāṃ śavamāṃsaprabhojanīm | śavānāṃ karasaṃghātaiḥ kṛtakāṃcīṃ hasanmukhīm || 15-52 || khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme dakṣe kharparakartṛke | bibhratīṃ paramāhlādajananīṃ kālavaṃcanīm || 15-53 || evaṃ dhyātvā mahāvidyāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japecchive | kālikokte yajetpīṭhe trikoṇadvayasojvale || 15-54 || vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuradvayabhūṣite | ugraprabhābiṃdumadhye kālīṃ tārāṃ ca rocanīm || 15-55 || p. 115) prathame pūjayeddevīṃ dvitīye tāriṇīgaṇāḥ | tārāmekajaṭāṃ nīlāṃ dvitīye tu trikoṇake || 15-56 || dalāṣṭake mātṛkāṣṭau dalāgre bhairavāṣṭakam | bhūpure lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 15-57 || tristriḥ pūjā prakartavyā sarveṣāmapi deśikaiḥ | evamugraprabhāmiṣṭāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japaṃ caret || 15-58 || daśāṃśaṃ vajrapuṣpāṇi maireyāktāni homayet | tarpayettaddaśāṃśena dugdhena madhunātha vā || 15-59 || daghnā cekṣurasenāpi pīṭhatoyena vā punaḥ | taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ ca daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam || 15-60 || kumārīṃ pūjayetpaścācchaktiṃ cāpi prapūjayet | ugraprabhāpatākāyāṃ mūrttiṃ kṛtvā vidhārayet || 15-61 || raṇe devāsurān jitvā trailokyavijayī bhavet | duṃdubhau phalake khaḍge japtvā cograprabhāṃ śivām || 15-62 || sarvasiddhiṃ samāsādya kālīrūpo naro bhavet | māninīmaṇḍalaṃ dṛṣṭvā japedugraprabhāmanuḥ || 15-63 || kālikā siddhidā bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | * * * likhyajapedugraprabhāṃ parām || 15-64 || tatra saṃcintya deveśi sādhakaḥ kinna sādhayet | ugraprabhākhyāṃ kālīṃ tu bhuktvā māṃsaṃ japecchive || 15-65 || māsamātraprayogeṇa kālikā varadā bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 15-66 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ugraprabhānityāvidhirnāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | tanme kathaya deveśa dīptānityāvidhānakam || 16-1 || śīśiva uvāca | pūrvataṃtreṣu saṃguptā dīptānityā mahodayā | navamīsaṃkhyakā nityā sārātsārā mahodayā || 16-2 || tasyāṃ maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya | praṇavaṃ kālīkābījaṃ kaulinībījameva ca || 16-3 || kūrcabījaṃ samuddhṛtya dīptāyai tadanantaram | sarvamantraphala procya dāyai śabdaṃ samuccaret || 16-4 || huṃ phaṭ svāhāntako maṃtrastūnaviṃśākṣaraḥ paraḥ | ardhasaṃkhyāvihīnena vītisaṃkhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 16-5 || mahādeva ṛṣiścāsya uṣṇik chandaḥ prakīrttitam | dīptākhyā navamī nityā devatā parikīrtitā || 16-6 || kālībījaṃ bījamasyāḥ kaulinī śaktireva hi | śvāhā kīlakamityuktaṃ kālyarthe viniyogatā || 16-7 || kālyāḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena saḍaṃganyāsamācaret | dhyāyeddīptāṃ mahānīlamaṇiprakhyāṃ mahodarīm || 16-8 || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām | digambarāṃ muktakeśīṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālikām || 16-9 || śavapadme samāsīnāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām | śavāsthikṛtakeyūraśaṃkhakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām || 16-10 || lelihānāṃ śavaṃ kvāpi prahasantīṃ madāturām | bhaktānāṃ varadāṃ nityāṃ kālīkodyotakāriṇīm || 16-11 || narāntrayogapaṭṭena bhūṣitāṃ yogamārgagām | khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye'bhayavarapradām || 16-12 || sudanturāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm | evaṃ saṃcintya dīptāmbāṃ lakṣamekaṃ japecchive || 16-13 || p. 117) daśāṃśaṃ karavīreṇa havanaṃ samupācaret | kadalyā havanaṃ kāryaṃ sarvadīptiprasiddhaye || 16-14 || daśāṃśaṃ pīṭhatoyena havanaṃ samupācaret | taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ ca gaṃdhāṣṭakajalena vai || 16-15 || taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ bhojayeddhi kumārikām | tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogārho na cānyathā || 16-16 || brāhme muhūrte cotthāya gurusmaraṇapūrvakam | guruṃ dhyātvā sahasrāre pūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ || 16-17 || mūlādhārātsvajihvāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ parāṃ smaret | sarasvatīṃ dīparūpāṃ mūlabījasvarūpiṇīm || 16-18 || saṃpūrṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ procya mūlavidyāṃ samuccaret | punarvai mātṛkāṃ procya punavidyāṃ samuccaret || 16-19 || tridhābhimaṃtrya toyaṃ tu krameṇānena sundari | mūlavidyāṃ tato dhyātvā jihvāyāṃ dīparūpiṇīm || 16-20 || tejorūpāṃ sāyudhāṃ vai tajjalaṃ tu pibecchive | yogenānena deveśi trikālajño naro bhavet || 16-21 || vinā nyāsairvinā dhyānairvinā pāṭhādinā śive | caturvidhaṃ tu pāṇḍityaṃ tasya haste vyavasthitam || 16-22 || jātīpuṣpeṇa deveśi kavitā vaśavartinī | kundapuṣpeṇa deveśi sarvaśāstravaśīkṛtiḥ || 16-23 || dūrvayā śāntiko homo guḍucyā mṛtyuvāraṇam | surayā mohanaṃ proktaṃ jambā stambhanamīritam || 16-24 || āmreṇa vaśyasiddhiḥ syādambujena mahodayaḥ | uccāṭanaṃ karīṣeṇa vidveṣaḥ karkkaṭīphalaiḥ || 16-25 || māraṇaṃ nīla puṣpeṇa marīcena tu karṣaṇam | evamādikriyāḥ sarvāḥ siddhamantrī samācaret || 16-26 || añjanaṃ guṭikā khaḍgo dhātuvādo rasāyanam | carukaṃ tilakaṃ vāso dundubhiśca kapālakam || 16-27 || evamādikriyāsiddhirdīptāmantreṇa vai bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-28 || p. 118) śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi nīlāvidyāvidhānakam | nīlā nīlasvarūpā hi mahānīlasarasvatī || 16-29 || tasyā vidhānaṃ saṃbrūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | maṃtroddhāraṃ śṛṇu prājñe yena siddhiṃ sa vindati || 16-30 || kūrcayugmaṃ mahādevi kālībījadvayaṃ tathā | māyādvayaṃ samṛddhṛtya hasabalamarī svarūpakam || 16-31 || atha nīlapatāke ca huṃ phaḍaṃtā maheśvari | nīlā nīlapatākeyaṃ sarvasiddhikarī parā || 16-32 || ugracaṇḍā lalajjihvā yā sā siddhikarālikā | paṃcadhā kathitā nīlā mahānīlapatākikā || 16-33 || bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chanda īritam | devatā daśamī nityā mahānīlapatākikā || 16-34 || kūrcabījasvarūpaṃ hi śaktirityabhidhīyate | hūṃ phaṭ ca kīlakaṃ bhadre kālyarthe viniyogatā || 16-35 || kālīṣaḍdīrghabījena ṣaḍaṃganyāsamācaret | atha dhyāyenmahānīlāṃ nīlāṃjanagiriprabhām || 16-36 || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām | śavopari samāsīnāṃ madirāghūrṇalocanām || 16-37 || mṛgaśāvakanetrāṃ ca prasannavadanāmbujām | karakāṃcīśobhamānāṃ śavakarṇāvataṃsinīm || 16-38 || lalajjihvā karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ bhayānakām | pāpināṃ sarvadā nīlāṃ krūrāṃ puṇyavatāṃ varām || 16-39 || duṣṭasaṃharaṇodyuktāṃ sādhakasya varapradām | pheruvargairgṛdhragaṇaiścaturdikṣu ninādinīm || 16-40 || īdṛśīmādirūpāṃ tāṃ nīlāṃbhojavanaprabhām | japellakṣatrayaṃ devi haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 16-41 || kulācārakrameṇaiva yathoktakramayogataḥ | karavīrairjavābilvairmallikādyairghṛtānvitaiḥ || 16-42 || p. 119) trikoṇakuṇḍe juhuyātsupariṣkṛtabhūtale | daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ dugdhena surayā'pi ca || 16-43 || mārjayedraktanīraiśca brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ | suvāsinīṃ kumārīṃ ca śaktiṃ vā tritayāṃ śubhām || 16-44 || puraścaraṇasampanno maṃtraḥ sarvārthadāyakaḥ | yathādravyaṃ nṛpādīnāṃ puraścaryā tu maṃtriṇām || 16-45 || puraścaraṇasaṃpannaḥ prayogārho na cānyathā | yaṃtramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi yena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 16-46 || biṃdumadhye likhetkūrcaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca tatopari | vṛttaṣaṭkoṇavṛttāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhūpuram || 16-47 || caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ yaṃtraṃ nīlāmanoḥ śubham | baṭukādyāścaturdvāri parito dvāradevatāḥ || 16-48 || tadasrāṇi ca tadbāhye daleṣṭau bhairavāḥ priye | kesare mātṛkāṣṭau ca vṛtte'ṣṭasiddhayaḥ kramāt || 16-49 || ṣaṭkoṇe tu saḍaṃgāni trikoṇe daivatatrayam | kālarātri mahārātri moharātri kramāt trike || 16-50 || madhye nīlāṃ samārādhya tato naivedyamarpayet | nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā stutvā natvā visṛjya ca || 16-51 || nīlāṃ saṃsādhya yatnena ṣaṭtriṃśadyakṣiṇīgaṇam | kālīkūrcavadhūmāyā amukīyakṣiṇīti ca || 16-52 || ante pīmāni bījāni hūṃ phaṭ svāhānvitā gaṇāḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśaccaiva yakṣiṇyaḥ krameṇa coddhṛtāḥ priye || 16-53 || tathaiva balino yakṣāḥ hūṃ krīṃ hūṃ prīṃ puṭena ca | sarve yakṣā huṃ phaḍaṃtā caturaśīti kīrttitāḥ || 16-54 || yakṣiṇīsiddhimāsādya sādhakaḥ sukhamāpnuyāt | rājābhavati loke'sminvinā rājyena pārvati || 16-55 || alpajñamapi vidvāṃsaṃ mūḍhaṃ ca paṇḍitaṃ tathā | yaḥ karotyevamādīni rājyaratnadhanānyapi || 16-56 || yo vai dadāti sādhyāyaḥ sa yakṣo nātra saṃśayaḥ | devayonirmānavī ca dvidhā yoniḥ prakīrttitā || 16-57 || p. 120) tattadrūpaṃ samāsādya tatsiddhimadhigacchati | śrīdevyuvāca | phalaṃ tu yakṣiṇīsiddheryakṣasiddheśca kiṃ phalam || 16-58 || tanme vada dayāpāra parātpara namo'stu te | śrīśiva uvāca | dīnāraṃ guṭikā khaḍgaṃ vetālapādukāñjanāḥ || 16-59 || rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ guptistilako'dṛśyatā tathā | kapālaṃ ca paṭaḥ saṅkhastriśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 16-60 || ākarṣaṇaṃ vaśyatā ca mohanoccāṭanaṃ tathā | mahendrajālamiṃdrādijālānāṃ racanā tathā || 16-61 || urdhvotkramaṇakarmādi khecaryādyā hi siddhayaḥ | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-62 || proktā nīlābhidhā nityā śrīvidyādau patākikā | yaṃtramaṃtrādiprastārasaṃketabhraṃśanaṃ tathā || 16-63 || lopāmudrāvidhau kādau yaduktaṃ tadvidhau caret | lopāmudrā kādihādi kāmarāje'pi taddvayam || 16-64 || tatkālyāṃ kādikālī ca hādikalpadrumo yathā | kādau nigaditaṃ devi yakṣiṇīyakṣamaṇḍalam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-65 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde dīptānityāvidhirnāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi ghanānityākramārcanam | udyadghanā ghanākārā ghanānityā ghanodayā || 17-1 || ghanālayā ghoṣavatī ghaṭikodayarūpiṇī | tasyā maṃtrārcanaṃ nityaṃ vada tvaṃ karuṇānidhe || 17-2 || śrīśiva uvāca | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikātryakṣaraṃ tathā | ghanālaye ghanāghane hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ ca manurmataḥ || 17-3 || bhuvanākṣaro ghanāyāśca maṃtro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ | aghorabhairava-ṛṣirvirāṭ chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 17-4 || kālī bījaṃ tathā māyā śaktiḥ huṃ phaṭ ca kīlakam | kālikāprītaye devi viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 17-5 || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena karpūreṇa ṣaḍaṃgakam | ghanānityāṃ mahāvidyāṃ nīlajīmūtasannibhām || 17-6 || mattakokilanetrābhāṃ pakvajambūphalaprabhām | sudīrghaprapadālaṃbi muktālaṃbi kacoccayām || 17-7 || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ digambaravinodinīm | karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 17-8 || oṣṭhaprāṃtagaladraktadhārāviṣphuritānanām | vīrāṇāṃ karakāṃcyā ta bhūṣitāṃ bhīmavigrahām || 17-9 || khaḍgakheṭakapaṭṭīśamudgarān bibhratīṃ kramāt | dhyātavyāṃ satataṃ vīrairmahāvīraghanālayā || 17-10 || lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ ghṛtāktaiḥ kamalairhunet | taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tu gaṃdhadugdhādibhiḥ priye || 17-11 || taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ tu śītalena jalena ca | taddaśāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ samupācaret || 17-12 || evaṃ kriyāsamāyukto maṃtrasiddhiṃ sa vindati | ghanāyaṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjanaṃ yādṛśaṃ bhavet || 17-13 || ṣaṭkoṇavṛttāṣṭadalaṃ bhūpureṇopaśobhitam | ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni ṣaḍdhā tu devatā api || 17-14 || p. 122) dalāṣṭake mātṛkāṣṭau tato bhairavapūjanam | lokapālānbhūpureṣu tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 17-15 || yathāśakti japitvā tu tato nīrājayedvibhum | nīrājanānte deveśi stutvā natvā visṛjya ca || 17-16 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktā ghanānityā ghanālayā | siddhyaṣṭakasamākrāṃtā kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 17-17 || śrīśiva uvāca | deveśi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi balākāpūjanakramam | balākā dvādaśī nityā sarvanityāvaśaṅkarī || 17-18 || yajjñānātsakalā vidyāḥ svasvasthānapadaṃgatāḥ | tasyā maṃtro maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 17-19 || praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ kūrcamāye samuddharet | balākā kāliśabdānte atyadbhutaparākrame || 17-20 || abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi huṃ phaṭ svāhā manurmataḥ | kālikā'syā bhavedbījaṃ kūrcaṃ śaktiḥ prakīrttitā || 17-21 || māyā kīlakamuddiṣṭaṃ kīlakena ṣaḍaṃgakam | ṣaḍaṃganyāsamāsādya dhyānaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 17-22 || añjanānantasadṛśīṃ koṭikālānalaprabhām | caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍadurganivāsinīm || 17-23 || digambarāṃ karālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām | śavānāṃ karasaṃhatyā kṛtakāṃcīṃ śavāsanām || 17-24 || muktakeśīṃ madāghūrṇāṃ prasannamukhapaṅkajām | sūryakoṭisamābhāsāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 17-25 || khadgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye kharparatarjanīm | saṃbibhratīṃ mahākālīṃ balākārūpadhāriṇīm || 17-26 || śmaśānanilayāṃ devīṃ bhūtapretasamanvitām | śivābhirghorarūpābhirveṣṭitāṃ ghoranādinīm || 17-27 || p. 123) mā bhairvīravaraṃ brūhi hṛdgataṃ te karomyaham | evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ maṃtraḥ siddho bhaveddhruvam || 17-28 || daśāṃśaṃ bilvapatraiśca ghṛtāktairjuhuyātsudhīḥ | tarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena mārjayet || 17-29 || taddaśāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ parikīrttitam | viprārādhanamātreṇa sarvāṃgapūrṇatāmiyāt || 17-30 || padyadaṅgaṃ vihīnaṃ ca tatsāṅgaṃ dvijabhojanam | anyatsarvaṃ maheśāni kālikāvatsamācaret || 17-31 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 17-32 || mātrānityāvidhānaṃ tu kathayasva mamādhunā | śrīśiva uvāca | mātrānityā tu yā proktā sarvanityottamottamā || 17-33 || tasyā maṃtraṃ maheśāni yathāvadavadhāraya | praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ māyākūrcaṃ ca mātṛkām || 17-34 || sabiṃdumātṛkāvarṇaṃ caturbījāni vai punaḥ | punaśca mātṛkāvarṇaṃ caturbījaṃ punaśca tat || 17-35 || evaṃ kṣāṃtā maheśāni mahāmātrā prakīrttitā | caturbījaṃ mahāmātre siddhiṃ me dehi satvaram || 17-36 || hū/ phaṭ svāheti deveśi mātrāmaṃtraḥ paro mataḥ | praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ kūrcamāye tataḥ śive || 17-37 || madhye nityā nāma dadyāt saṃbudhyantaṃ ca kevalam | nityāmaṃtrāśca jāyaṃte bhinnarūpāśca pārvati || 17-38 || punarbījāni hūṃ phaṭ ca svāhāṃtāḥ parikīrttitāḥ | ādyayogātsaṃpuṭādvā huṃ phaḍaṃtaprayogataḥ || 17-39 || p. 124) evaṃ navati nityānāṃ maṃtrabhedā bhavanti ca | bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto uṣṇik chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 17-40 || mātrādevīti vikhyātā devatā parikīrttitā | krīṃ bījaṃ hūṃ tathā śaktiḥ hrīṃ kīlakamudāhṛtam || 17-41 || viniyogo maheṣṭārthe kālikārthe prakīrttitaḥ | māyāṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 17-42 || tathā dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ nīlāñjanagiriprabhām | caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍapadmoparisthitām || 17-43 || kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ parām | sudanturāṃ mahāraudrīṃ caṇḍanādātibhīṣaṇām || 17-44 || śavavakṣaḥsamārūḍhāṃ lelihānāṃ śavaṃ śivām | evaṃvidhāṃ tāṃ mātrāmbāṃ mahāghoraninādinīm || 17-45 || iti saṃcintya deveśi lakṣamātraṃ japaṃ caret | daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādbilvairathavā kadalīphalaiḥ || 17-46 || drākṣābhiḥ pāyasairvāpi daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ caret | tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ viprabhojyaṃ yatnena kārayet || 17-47 || yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | japapūjāprayogādi kālīvallipimātṛvat || 17-48 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 17-49 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyamapi te devi kathyate śṛṇu sāṃpratam | mudrānityāvidhānaṃ ca sarvasārottamottamam || 17-50 || mudraṇī nāmakā nityā śrīvidyāyāṃ tu mudriṇī | mudriṇī daṇḍinī nāmnī devī sauṃdaryavigrahā || 17-51 || mahāvidyādikādīnāṃ manomudraṇakāriṇī | teneyaṃ mudrānityākhyā sarvasiddhiparāmbikā || 17-52 || praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ māyā kūrcaṃ krameṇa ca | prī/ phre/ bījayugaṃ procya mudrāmbāpadamuddharet || 17-53 || p. 125) mudrāsiddhiṃ me dehi bhojaganmudrāsvarūpiṇī | hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamāyukto vītivarṇo manuḥ śubhaḥ || 17-54 || mahādevo ṛṣiścāsya gāyatrī chaṃda īritam | mudrānityā mahādevī devatā parikīrttitā || 17-55 || kālībījaṃ bījamasyā māyā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā | kūrcaṃ kīlakamityuktaṃ kālyā ṣaḍdīrghayuktayā || 17-56 || ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācarya mudrāṃ dhyāyenmaheśvari | añjanādrinibhāṃ mudrāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 17-57 || digambarāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ caṃḍanādātibhīṣaṇām | dakṣiṇāṃ muktakeśālīṃ digambaravinodinīm || 17-58 || piṅgākṣīṃ prajvalajjihvāṃ ghoraceṣṭābhayānakām | śavānāṃ karasaṃghātaiḥ kṛtakāṃcīṃ hasanmukhīm || 17-59 || sṛkkadvayagaladraktadhārāvisphuritānanām | kapālakartṛkā hastāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm || 17-60 || mahākālena ca samaṃ ratāsaktāṃ kṣudhāturām | varaṃ brūhi varaṃ brūhi varaṃ brūhīti vādinīm || 17-61 || evaṃ saṃcintya deveśi pūjayedyaṃtramādarāt | trikoṇaṃ vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūpuram || 17-62 || caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ taddvāri gaṇapastathā | yoginīkṣetrapālāśca baṭuko hi caturthakaḥ || 17-63 || lokapālāstralokeśā bhūpure kramaśo yajet | daleṣṭamātṛkāṃ pūjya kesare bhairavāṣṭakam || 17-64 || dalāṣṭāgre tvaṣṭasiddhiḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgakam | rājyadā bhogadā mokṣajayadā'bhayadā tathā || 17-65 || ṣaṣṭhī tu siddhidā proktā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu kramādyajet | icchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ caiva trikoṇe paripūjayet || 17-66 || madhye mudrāṃ ca saṃpūjya sarvapañcopacārakaiḥ | iti pūjāṃ samāsādya tato nīrājanaṃ caret || 17-67 || p. 126) nīrājanānte deveśi prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram | lakṣadvayaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ suśvetaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ || 17-68 || daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ kṛtvā taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam | mārjanaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanaṃ samupācaret || 17-69 || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogārho na cānyathā | yadyaddhṛdi samādhatte tattatkṛtyaṃ karoti hi || 17-70 || sarvaṃ tu kālivatproktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathito mayā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 17-71 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mudrānityāvidhirnāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi mitānityāvidhikramam | sarvavidyāvarārohāṃ mitāṃ me brūhi sādaram || 18-1 || śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi rahasyātirahasyakam | sarvavidyāmahārājñī mitānāmnī mahodayā || 18-2 || tasyā maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi kālīsarvāṅgamadbhutam | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikābījamuddharet || 18-3 || kūrcabījaṃ tathā māyāṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet | mitepadaṃ samuccārya tathā parimite padam || 18-4 || parākramāaya ca padaṃ punarbījāni coddharet | sohaṃ hūṃ phaṭ tataḥ svāhā saptaviṃśativarṇavān || 18-5 || maṃtro'yaṃ kathito devi ṛṣichaṃdādikaṃ śṛṇu | mahākāla ṛṣiścāsya triṣṭup chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 18-6 || mitānityā devatā ca kālikā bījamīritam | kūrcaṃ śaktirmaheśāni māyā kīlakamīritam || 18-7 || kīlakena ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena kārayet | dhyāyennīlādrisaṅkāśāṃ nīlajīmutasannibhām || 18-8 || raktavastrāṃ śavāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām | pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ pīnavakṣo nitambinīm || 18-9 || dakṣiṇāṃ muktakeśālīṃ digambaravinodinīm | mahādevahṛdambhojamadhyasthāṃ śaṃkhakaṅkaṇām || 18-10 || koṭikālānalaprakhyāṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm | khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye'bhayavarapradām || 18-11 || sādhakākāṃkṣahṛdayāṃ sādhakasya varapradām | mukhasāndrasthitāmodamodinīṃ madavihvalām || 18-12 || āraktamukhasāndrābhirnetrādibhirvirājitām | dakṣiṇāṃ sasmitāṃ divyāṃ dīnanāthāṃ vibhāvayet || 18-13 || p. 128) evaṃ dhyātvā mitāṃ devīṃ lakṣatryaṃ japaṃ caret | kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kāryaṃ jyotiṣṃatyāthavā priye || 18-14 || jyotiṣmatīprasūnena phalaṃ kiṃśukavanmatam | āraktakaravīreṇa juhuyānmaṃtrasiddhaye || 18-15 || trikoṇakuṇḍe juhyātsaṃskṛte khādirānale | tāmbūlapatrahomena kālikāṃ vaśamānayet || 18-16 || puṣpāktanāgavalyā ca nāginīsiddhimāpnuyāt | vajrapuṣpeṇa juhuyāt ḍākinyā vā maheśvari || 18-17 || dhattūreṇārinidhanaṃ kundaiśca kavitāṃ labhet | jātīpuṣpairjayāvāptistilapuṣpairbalonnatiḥ || 18-18 || punnāgaiḥ puruṣārthāya ketakyā kāminīṃ labhet | āsuryā ripunāśaśca candanena jayī sadā || 18-19 || tathaivā'guruṇā devi rājarājapadaṃ labhet | raktacandanahomena sarvamohanamācaret || 18-20 || girikarṇyā kanyakāptiḥ sevaṃtyā śivarūpatā | guḍūcyā ripunāśaśca marīcenākṛṣṭiruttamā || 18-21 || pūgīphalairmahābhāgyaṃ tathā jātiphalairdhanam | staṃbhanaṃ campakenaiva jaṃvvā janmārtināśanam || 18-22 || evaṃ nānā vidhānena kāmamuddiśya sādhayet | tato homadaśāṃśena tarpaṇaṃ pīṭhanīrataḥ || 18-23 || aṣṭagandhodakenāpi tathā kesaranīrataḥ | tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena mārjanaṃ samupācaret || 18-24 || taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ śaktayaśca kumārikāḥ | pūjayedbhojayeddevi sarvasiddhiṃ sa viṃdati || 18-25 || atha pūjāvidhānasya yaṃtraṃ saṃkathyate śṛṇu | trikoṇatritayaṃ likhya vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇasaṃyutam || 18-26 || vṛttāṣṭadalaśobhāḍhyaṃ bhūpureṇa samanvitam | caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ madhye binduvibhūṣitam || 18-27 || p. 129) kālīṃ karālinīṃ ghorāṃ prathame tu trikoṇake | dvitīye tu trikoṇe ca vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrikām || 18-28 || tṛtīye tu trikoṇe tu icchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ tathā | atha vṛtte yajeddevi vārtālīṃ prathamaṃ yajet || 18-29 || dvitīyabhāge deveśi laghuvārāhikāṃ yajet | tṛtīyabhāge deveśi svapnavārāhikāṃ yajet || 18-30 || tiraskaraṇikāṃ pūjya caturthabhāgake śive | ṣaṭkoṇavāme deveśi caturdvāraṃ prapūjayet || 18-31 || ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni vṛtte siddhyaṣṭakaṃ tathā | dale'ṣṭau mātṛkāḥ pūjyāstadante'ṣṭau ca bhairavāḥ || 18-32 || bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ | evamiṣṭvā mitāṃ nityāṃ vidyāmitrāṃ nirañjanīm || 18-33 || evamārādhanāyukto maṃtrasiddhiṃ labhennaraḥ | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa dhyānaṃ nityākrame śṛṇu || 18-34 || añjanādrinibhāḥ sarvā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇāḥ | dakṣahaste devī khaḍgaṃ vāmahaste ca tarjanīm || 18-35 || dhārayantyaḥ śubhāḥ kālyā vararābhayatatkarāḥ | etatsāmānyato dhyānaṃ nāmamaṃtravidhau smṛtam || 18-36 || rahasyamatra kathitaṃ siddhayo'ṣṭavidhāḥ kare | añjanaṃ guṭikā khaḍgaṃ vetālaṃ yakṣiṇīgaṇam || 18-37 || carukaṃ tilakaṃ vāsaḥ kapālaṃ pādukāṃ tathā | laguḍaḥ kinnarīsiddhirḍāmaryādi mahākalā || 18-38 || carācaragatiścaiva tvaṇutvaṃ laghimādikam | parakāyapraveśaśca tataścaiva rasāyanam || 18-39 || sparśaścintāpahāraśca bhūtasañcaraṇaṃ tathā | mṛtakotthāpanaṃ divyāḥ siddhayastatkare sthitāḥ || 18-40 || mahāpīṭhaṃ samuddhṛtya nityā sthāpyā yathākramam | athavā mūlamaṃtreṇa yajenmadhye svadevatām || 18-41 || p. 130) yathoktamaṃtrasidhyarthaṃ dhyāyecca kulavastubhiḥ | yajetsaṃtarpayecchaktiṃ bhojanācchādanādibhiḥ || 18-42 || dhūpayeddaśagaṃdhena devatā'vatarettadā | raktākṣī stabdhanetrāṅgī prasannamukhapaṃkajā || 18-43 || kācidekā bhavecchaktiritarāstanmukhasthitāḥ | tasminkṣaṇe tatprakṛtiṃ kṛtvā māṣamayīṃ śubhām || 18-44 || ghṛtapakvā māṃsamayā upabhogāḥ prakalpayet | grāse grāse surāṃ dadyānmatsyaśākalakāni ca || 18-45 || ādyaṃ bījaṃ samuccārya nitye krūramukhe tathā | krūradaṃṣṭre lalajjihve'mukaste'yaṃ prakalpitaḥ || 18-46 || āhāro bhakṣayayugaṃ svāhāntaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ punaḥ | ādyabījaṃ samuccārya mṛtaṃ dhyāyedripuṃ tadā || 18-47 || tatkālameva harate mitā prāṇānsureśvari | śrūyate'sau mṛta iti tāvatsambhojayenmitām || 18-48 || paścātpañcāṅgadhūpena dhūpayettāṃ varapradām | hāsaṃ kṛtvā varaṃ datvā vrajetsā śaktidehataḥ || 18-49 || śmaśāne vā'tha sampūjyā vaḍavāgnisamaprabhā | sasainyarājño nāśāya nṛmāṃsaiḥ kulavastubhiḥ || 18-50 || udyāneṣu vaśīkartuṃ uccāṭe tu nadītaṭe | nātaḥ paratarā vidyā sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī || 18-51 || vikhyātā uttarāmnāye śatadhā pūjitā mayā | gopyādgopyatarāpyeṣā mayā tubhyaṃ prakāśitā || 18-52 || ataḥ paraṃ mahādevi kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi yaśca dhūpastvayoditaḥ || 18-53 || daśagandhapriyastasya kāni dravyāṇi tatra tu | śrīśiva uvāca | kāśmīrasya trayo bhāgāstrayo dadyāttathā'guroḥ || 18-54 || p. 131) bhāgāḥ paṃcaiva candrasya mṛganābherdvayaṃ tathā | kṛṣṇacandanakādyaṣṭau śvetacandanakāśva ṣaṭ || 18-55 || mahiṣākṣasya saptaiva sarjakā dvādaśaiva hi | māṃsyā bhāgāṣṭakaṃ kṛtvā'jyādbhāgaikaṃ samāharet || 18-56 || daśagandhastu dhūpo'yaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ śṛṇvatha priye | mūlaṃ kṛṣṇāgurorbhāgaṃ patrakaṃ ca tvacastathā | svarṇapuṣpaṃ jātipatrī samabhāgena dhūpayet || 18-57 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mitānityāvidhirnāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || ekonaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa tvatprasādena mitāyāḥ saṃśruto vidhiḥ | tiraskaraṇikāṃ brūhi mahāmohanakāriṇīm || 19-1 || śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mahāmohanakāriṇīm | śrīvidyāyāśca bālāyā aṅgabhūtāṃ sugopitām || 19-2 || vāgbhavaṃ kālikābījaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ haripriyām | tiraskaraṇiśabdānte tataḥ sakalajanaṃ vadet || 19-3 || vāgvādini sakalapadaṃ paśujanamano vadet | cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ tathā jihvāṃ ghrāṇaṃ tiraskaraṇaṃ vadet || 19-4 || kurudvayaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ ca svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ | vāgbhavaṃ bhuvanāṃ lakṣmīṃ klīṃ bhagavato vadet || 19-5 || svāhayā tu saṃyukto dvitīyo'yaṃ paro manuḥ | māheśvarī sarvapaśujanacakṣustiraskara || 19-6 || ṇaṃ kuruyuk svāhayā tu saṃyukto'yaṃ paro manuḥ | trailokyamohinipadaṃ mahāmāyepadaṃ tataḥ || 19-7 || sarvajanamanaścakṣustatastiraskṛtiṃ vadet | kuruyuk svāhayā yuktaścaturtho'yaṃ kramānmanu || 19-8 || vāṅmāyā kamalābījaṃ hsauyugakṣaramuddharet | oṃ namo bhagatipadaṃ śrīmaheśari coddharet || 19-9 || tataḥ sarvajanamanaścakṣuḥpadamudīrayet | tiraskaraṇaśabdānte kuruyuk svāhayānvitaḥ || 19-10 || pañcamaṃtrāḥ krameṇoktāḥ makārapañcarakṣakāḥ | makārapañcarakṣārthaṃ maṃtrapañcakamuccaret || 19-11 || hrīṃ klī/ namo bhagavati māheśvaripadaṃ vadet | tataḥ sarvajanapadaṃ manaścakṣuḥpadaṃ vadet || 19-12 || tiraskaraṇamuccārya kuruyuk svāhayānvitaḥ | samastarakṣaṇādyarthe ṣaṣṭho yogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 19-13 || p. 133) maṃtrasyāsya ṛṣiḥ śaktirgāyatrī chanda īritam | sarvapaśujanamanaścakṣurādi tiraskṛtaḥ || 19-14 || devatā gaditā devi klīṃ bījaṃ parikīrttitam | hrīṃ śaktiḥ krī/ kīlakaṃ syādviniyogastiraskṛtau || 19-15 || vāṅmāyākamalākāmairaṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namo vadet | bījaṃ bhagavati tatra tarjanyāṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ || 19-16 || māheśvarī madhyamābhyāṃ sarvā tiraskaraṇī tataḥ | anāmikāṃ gaditābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ kurudvayam || 19-17 || bījāni tu punaḥ svāhā karapṛṣṭhayuge nyaset | evaṃ hi hṛdaye nyasya varṇanyāsaṃ samācaret || 19-18 || dakṣabāhau dakṣapṛṣṭhe dakṣorau dakṣajānuni | dakṣapāde dakṣamaste'pyevaṃ vāme'pi vinyaset || 19-19 || bāhumūlaṃ pṛṣṭhajānumastake nyasya vai manum | sampūrṇavidyayā devi vyāpakanyāsamācaret || 19-20 || tato dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ tiraskaraṇarūpiṇīm | muktakeśīṃ vivasanāṃ sarvālaṅkāralaṅkṛtām || 19-21 || sva * * darśanānmugdhapaśuvargāṃ namāmi tām | nigrahārthaṃ mahādhyānaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 19-22 || śyāmavarṇāṃ madāghūrṇaraktanetratrayāṃ śivām | kṛṣṇāmbarāṃ tathā khaḍgaṃ dadhatīṃ ca bhujadvaye || 19-23 || dorbhyāṃ manoharābhyāṃ tu kharjūrīkumbhadhāriṇīm | nīlāśvasthāṃ puroyāntīṃ nīlābharaṇabhūṣitām || 19-24 || nīlamālyādivasanāṃ nīlagandhāṃ manoharām | nidrāmiṣeṇa bhuvanaṃ tirobhāvaṃ prakurvatīm || 19-25 || khadgāyudhāṃ bhagavatīṃ bhaktapālanatatparām | paśunirmūlanodyuktāṃ paśutarjanamudrikām || 19-26 || tiraskaraṇikāṃ proktāṃ bhūrjapatre likhenmanum | kumbhāgre sthāpayeddevi likhitaṃ kuṅkumādinā || 19-27 || japellakṣaṃ mahāmantraṃ saṃsthānaikatame śive | daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ kāryaṃ bilvairmadhughṛtaplutaiḥ || 19-28 || taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca taddaśāṃśaṃ ca mārjanam | brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca daśāṃśena samācaret || 19-29 || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī taraskaraṇamācaret | sarvasādhyakarī vidyā paśūnāmāndhyakāriṇī || 19-30 || svapnavārāhivaddevi puraścaryāviśeṣakau | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 19-31 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrautumicchāmi kautukāni mahāntyapi | tanme vada dayāpāra yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 19-32 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyādatigopyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | svapnavārāhikā vidyā tridhā'tra parikīrttitā || 19-33 || ādau paṃcadaśī vidyā tato'ṣṭādaśavarṇagā | caturviṃśatitattvāḍhyā mahatī parikīrttitā || 19-34 || sarvaśreṣṭhakautukāḍhyā tanmadhye'ṣṭādaśākṣarī | tasyā maṃtravidhānaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 19-35 || vāgbhavaṃ bhuvanāhṛdvai vārāhī tu tato vadet | aghoreti samuddhṛtya svapne ca ṭhacatuṣṭayam || 19-36 || vahnijāyāṃtiko maṃtro bhaviṣyādipradarśakaḥ | aṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ prokto ṛṣirīśvara īritaḥ || 19-37 || anuṣṭup chanda ityuktaṃ svapneśī devatā matā | aiṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ tathā śaktiḥ ṭhaṭha svāhāṃtaṣaṭkakam || 19-38 || hṛdaye aiṃ tathā māyā namo vārāhi vai śiraḥ | aghore ceti ca śikhāṃ svapne vai kavacaṃ bhavet || 19-39 || ṭhacatuṣkaṃ bhavennetrai svāhetyastraṃ bhavetpriye | kaṭikaṇṭhagaṇḍakarṇanetramūrdhasu vinyaset || 19-40 || p. 135) nīlāñjanagiriśyāmāṃ maṇiratnavibhūṣitām | aśvārūḍhāṃ cakrahastāmapare ca halāyudhām || 19-41 || adhasthayoḥ kartarīṃ ca kapālaṃ raktapūritam | pādādhaḥsthahiraṇyākṣaṃ ratamāṇāṃ madoddhatām || 19-42 || nānāśaktisamākīrṇāṃ nānāgaṇavirājitām | evaṃ dhyātvā viṣṇuśaktiṃ tataḥ pūjanamārabhet || 19-43 || ārādhayedbindumadhye devīṃ tryasraṃ tato likhet | tatra nidrāṃ suprasannāṃ ḍimbhāṅgīṃ ca prapūjayet || 19-44 || tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye tu mahogrāṃ pretayakṣikām | śvāsakālāṃ bhīmavatīṃ nakhajvālāṃ mahodarīm || 19-45 || tato'ṣṭadalamadhye tu girīśaṃ caturānanam | phaṭkāraṃ baddhamātaṃṅgaṃ kulīraṃ vāyarāṃ balim || 19-46 || caṇḍīśvaraṃ ca saṃpūjya tato dvādaśavarṇake | mātaṅgīṃ vṛddhamātaṅgīmasitāṃgīṃ kaphotkaṭām || 19-47 || mahoddhatāṃ pretavāhāṃ jñānaśaktiṃ kriyāvatīm | vagalikāṃ bhānumatīṃ somadevīṃ cirantanīm || 19-48 || tataḥ pūjya ṣoḍaśāre saṃhāreṇaiva pūrvataḥ | endrīṃ saurīṃ maheśānīṃ tārā yakṣaprasūṃ dharām || 19-49 || vāmāṃ virodhinīṃ śyāmāṃ mātaṅgīṃ surarākṣasīm | padmāvatīṃ kālarātriṃ tāmasīṃ madanāṃ madām || 19-50 || pītagandhākṣataiḥ pūjyā tathaiva kulavastubhiḥ | saṃyuktaḥ śaktibhiḥ sārdhalakṣamekaṃ japenmanum || 19-51 || hayamārasya kusumairhayāripalalaistathā | daśāṃśaṃ juhūyānmantrī tryasre vā yonikuṇḍake || 19-52 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryādyoginīnāṃ samarcanam | evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānsādhayecchubhān || 19-53 || madhvājyasurasābhiśca homo darśayate harim | aṣṭottarasahasreṇa sādhakasyepsitaṃ vadet || 19-54 || p. 136) kadambapuṣpairhomastu nidhānaṃ niśi darśayet | nīlotpalakṛto homaḥ striyamākarṣayeddhaṭhāt || 19-55 || javāpuṣpaiḥ kālakhaṇḍairhomo bhūpaṃ vaśaṃ nayet | mārjārāntraiḥ kṛto homastrāsayet sādhakārthinam || 19-56 || putrājīvakabījaiśca homaḥ putrakaro bhavet | yasya pratikṛtiṃ kṛttvā māṣapiṣṭamayīṃ śubhām || 19-57 || juhuyāttasya bhavati sadyo mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ | sahasratritayaṃ japtvā svapne vakti śubhāśubham || 19-58 || jāṅgalaiḥ palalairhomaḥ kiṃ tatkāryaṃ na sādhayet | tāre namo bhagavati vārāhi dvitayaṃ ṭhaṭhaḥ || 19-59 || pañcadaśākṣaro maṃtraḥ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaḥ | akṣobhyo bhairavaḥ proktaḥ chandastu śakvari matam || 19-60 || devatā svapnavārāhī ṣaḍaṃgāni padaiḥ kramāt | prāgvat pūjādikaṃ devi prayogaścāpi pūrvavat || 19-61 || bījānte bhuvaneśvaryā aṃkuśaṃ bījamuddharet | vārtālīti padadvandvaṃ vārāhīdvitayaṃ tathā || 19-62 || svapnaśvari yugaṃ tasmādaindavīṃ biṃdubhūṣitām | vāyuṃ binduyutaṃ paścāccaturviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 19-63 || janārdano ṛṣiścāsya chandaḥ saṃskṛtirīritam | devatāṃ svapnavārāhīṃ raktavyāghūrṇalocanām || 19-64 || smarodbhinnāṃ trinayanāṃ khaṇḍendukṛtaśekharām | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ śiromālāvibhūṣitām || 19-65 || yajetpūrvodite pīṭhe sarvakālaphalapradām | atraiva kṛṣṇamātaṅgikautakaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 19-66 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya namo bhagavatīti vai | kṛṣṇamātaṃgini śirovalkaladhāriṇī coddharet || 19-67 || sarvajanamahaṃkari māyā ṣaṭ dīrghayuk tataḥ | amukaṃ padamuddhṛtya me vaśyākṛṣṭimuccaret || 19-68 || p. 137) kuru svāhānvito maṃtraḥ sarveṣāṃ surapādapaḥ | ṛṣiḥ kṛṣṇa iti khyātaḥ sarvadevottamottamaḥ || 19-69 || virāṭcchanda iti khyātaṃ māyayā tu ṣaḍaṅgakam | oṃ bījaṃ bhuvanā śaktiḥ svāhā kīlakamīritam | trailokyavaśyārthamatha viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 19-70 || vīṇāvādanakovidāmbudaghaṭā lāvaṇyalīlā varā bimboṣṭhī vanajākṣimañcitatanū vyākīrṇakeśasrajā | līlālolasuvarṇakuṇḍaladharā dharmārthakāmodayā caṇḍī caṇḍaparākramā bhavatu naḥ sarvārthasaṃsādhikā || 19-71 || evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ | ucchiṣṭahastaḥ prajapet ucchiṣṭeṇa baliṃ caret || 19-72 || evaṃ prajapatastasya siddhayo janavaśyatā | jāyate devadeveśi kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 19-73 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīimadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde tiraskaraṇikāvidhirnāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || viṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśiva uvāca | kāmaṃ śakrapadārūḍhaṃ ratibindusamanvitam | vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddhṛtya parāprāsādamuddharet || 20-1 || anulomavilomena proktā sampatsarasvatī | ṣaḍakṣarī mahāvidyā sarvavidyottamottamā || 20-2 || dīnānāṃ tu daridrāṇāṃ gatādhikāriṇāṃ tathā | sampatsarasvatī vidyā mahāsampattidāyinī || 20-3 || kṛṣṇo ṛṣirmaheśāni gāyatrī cchanda īritam | sampatsarasvatī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 20-4 || a/ bījaṃ klīṃ tathā śaktiḥ hasauḥ kīlakamīritam | sampatyarthe maheśāni viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 20-5 || ṣaḍakṣareṇa deveśi ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret | vyāpakaṃ navadhā kṛtvā dhyāyeddevīṃ manoharām || 20-6 || anekakoṭimātaṅgaturaṅgarathapattibhiḥ | sevitāmaruṇākārāṃ vande sampatsarasvatīm || 20-7 || iti dhyātvā maheśāni trikoṇaṃ cakramālikhet | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca tato lekhyaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 20-8 || bhūpureṇa samāyuktaṃ yaṃtraṃ sampanmanormatam | sampatsarasvatīṃ devīṃ trikoṇe paripūjayet || 20-9 || daleṣṭamātṛkāḥ pūjyā bhairaveṇa samanvitāḥ | caturasre lokapālāḥ tadasrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 20-10 || evamāvaraṇānpūjya japellakṣatrayaṃ śive | daśāṃśena maheśāni pālāśakusumairhunet || 20-11 || puraścaraṇasampanno prayogārho na cānyathā | lakṣamekaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ daśāṃśaṃ pāyasairhunet || 20-12 || aśvasāhasrasaṃpanno rājā bhavati bhūtale | ṣaṭsahasraṃ japennityaṃ daśāṃśaṃ kamalairhunet || 20-13 || 139) mātaṅgarathavṛndāśvadhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ | tasya saṃvatsarāllakṣmīracalā jāyate dhruvam || 20-14 || sahasraṃ juhuyānnityaṃ anale śālitaṇḍulaiḥ | maṇḍalānnātra sandeho bhūpatitvamavāpnuyāt || 20-15 || bilvamūle japenmantrī nityaṃ daśasahasrakam | māsārddhātsakalāṃ lakṣmīṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 20-16 || hunedbilvasamidbhiryo tanmūle'ṣṭottaraṃ śatam | tadgṛhe mahadaiśvaryaṃ tribhirmāsairbhavedapi || 20-17 || daśavāraṃ spṛśedannaṃ japtvā bhuṃkte naro yadi | tadgṛhe'nnasamṛddhiḥ syādakṣayaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-18 || nadītīre japenmantramekāgramanasā śuciḥ | daśāṃśaṃ goghṛtaṃ hutvā vaśīkuryājjagattrayam || 20-19 || ghṛtena juhuyānnityaṃ catuḥsahasramādarāt | aṇimādiguṇaiśvarya māsādāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 20-20 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu mṛtyuñjayaṃ śive | praṇavaṇ pūrvamuddhṛtya kāṣṭhaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam || 20-21 || binduyuktaṃ maheśāni candrabindusamanvitam | ka paṃcaviṃśatiṃ paścādbinduyuktaṃ maheśvari || 20-22 || nādyaṃ dīrgha samāyuktaṃ śakrabījaṃ ca mārutam | mārutaṃ dīrghasaṃyuktaṃ mahīṃ vāyumathoccaret || 20-23 || daśārṇo'yaṃ mahāvidyā kālamṛtyuvināśinī | vāmadevo ṛṣiścāsya paṃktiśchandaḥ prakīrttitam || 20-24 || mṛtyuñjayo mahārudro devatā parikīrttitā | praṇavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ jūṃ śaktiḥ parikīrttitā || 20-25 || candracandraṃ candravahniḥ punarvahni krameṇa ca | iti maṃtrākṣarairnyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyetparaṃ śivam || 20-26 || acchasvacchāravindasthitimubhayakarāṅkasthitaṃ pūrṇakumbham dvābhyāṃ vedākṣamāle nijakarakamalābhyāṃ ghaṭau nityapūrṇau | dvābhyāṃ tāvatsravantau śarasi śaśikalāṃ bandhurāṃ plāvayantau evaṃ devaṃ dadhānaḥ praviśati viśadāṃ kalpajālaściraṃ naḥ || 20-27 || p. 140) evaṃ dhātvā bāhyapīṭhe ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhecchive | dalāṣṭakaṃ likhettatra vṛttaṃ tatra likhettataḥ || 20-28 || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye deveśi yajenmṛtyuñjayaṃ śivam | koṇaṣaṭke ca satyādi mantrān pañca sadāśivam || 20-29 || tato yajellokapālānsāyudhānparameśvari | lakṣaṃ japetpuraścaryā tilairhomo daśāṃśataḥ || 20-30 || anantaraṃ japellakṣatritayaṃ parameśvari | kālamṛtyuvināśaśca bhavatyeva na cānyathā || 20-31 || parvatāgre japeddevi lakṣadvādaśakaṃ śive | kalpāyuḥ śatajīvī ca bhavatyeva na cānyathā || 20-32 || ayutaṃ homayeddevi dūrvayā mṛtyunāśane | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ pathiṣadrudrakaṃ śṛṇu || 20-33 || praṇavaṃ natimuccārya rudrāya padamuccaret | pathiṣadpadamuccārya caturthyantasamanvitam || 20-34 || svastītyuktvā māṃ rakṣa ca saṃpālaya padaṃ tataḥ | pathiṣadrudravidyeyaṃ śrutā pathi bhayāpahā || 20-35 || vāmadevo'sya maṃtrasya ṛṣirityucyate budhaiḥ | paṃktiśchanda iti prāhurgāyatramathavā śive || 20-36 || devatā pathiṣadrudro mārge sakalabhītihā | praṇavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ namaḥ śaktiritīritā || 20-37 || ekākṣareṇa dvābhyāṃ ca tribhiśca caturakṣaraiḥ | tribhiścaturbhirityukto ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mayā śive || 20-38 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃṅkāśaṃ caturbāhusamanvitam | pinākakārmukopetaṃ bāṇaṭaṅkasamanvitam || 20-39 || tribhirmaṃtraiḥ samopetaṃ eṇāṅkacandraśekharam | kailāsagirisaṅkāśaṃ vṛṣabhārūḍhamīśvaram || 20-40 || annapūrṇeśvarī yuktaṃ pathiṣadrudranāmakam | pathi corādi bhītighnaṃ dhyāyeddevaṃ sadāśivam || 20-41 || p. 141) dhyānametanmayā proktaṃ yaṃtraṃ vacmi tataḥ param | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhedādau dalānyaṣṭā tato likhet || 20-42 || bhūgṛhaṃ vilikhetpaścāddvāropetaṃ sulakṣaṇam | ṣaḍasramadhyame devaṃ pathiṣadrudramarcayet || 20-43 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni tatra mantraiḥ samarcayet | nandīkeśaśca nandī ca bhṛṅgī ca bhṛṅgirīṭi vai || 20-44 || mṛḍaśca vīrabhadraśca kumāro gaṇapastathā | aṣṭapatre yajedetāḥ prārthayenmama vallabhe || 20-45 || dikṣvaṣṭasu mahīgehe dikpālānaṣṭa pūjayet | evamāvaraṇairyuktaṃ pathiṣadrudramīśvaram || 20-46 || pūjayitvā japenmaṃtraṃ caturlakṣamatandritaḥ | daśāṃśaṃ tu tilairhutvā mantraḥ siddho bhaviṣyati || 20-47 || siddhenānena maṃtreṇa prayogaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | pathi corabhaye prāpte japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 20-48 || tataścaurairadṛśyaḥ syāt pumānayamasaṃśayaḥ | pipāsāsaṃyute mārge vijane sādhakottamaḥ || 20-49 || japedamuṃ mahāmaṃtraṃ vasupūrvaśatatrayam | tatraiva labhate sadyo jalaṃ pīyūṣasannibham || 20-50 || annena rahito mārge kṣudhāsaṃpīḍito naraḥ | japedamuṃ mahāmaṃtramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 20-51 || miṣṭānnaṃ labhate sadyo brāhmaṇānāṃ śatasya ca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 20-52 || gopanīyaṃ kautukaṃ hi svayoniriva pārvati | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 20-53 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde pathiṣadrudravidhirnāma viṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || ekaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi kautukaṃ śatrunigraham | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kautukaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 21-1 || ārdrapaṭeśvarī vidyā kathyate śatrunigrahe | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya namo bhagavatīti ca || 21-2 || ārdrapaṭeśvari procya harinīlapadaṃ vadet | kālipadaṃ tatoccāryaṃ ārdrajihve padaṃ vadet || 21-3 || caṇḍalohini coddhṛtya rudrāṇyatha kapālini | jvālāmukhi saptajihve sahasranayane vadet || 21-4 || ehiyuk cāmukaṃ te ca paśuṃ dadāmi vai vadet | amuṣyajīvamuddhṛtya nikṛntapadamuddharet || 21-5 || athāhitajīvapadamapahāriṇi hūṃ vadet | phaṭ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ padaṃ ca phaṭ svāhā rudhiraṃ piba || 21-6 || māravādini coddhṛtya mama śatruṃpadaṃ vadet | chedayadvitayaṃ procya pibadvandvaṃ samuddharet || 21-7 || śoṇitaṃ ca padaṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhānto manurāḍayam | vyañjanatritayākrāntaṃ śataṃ viṃśattrayādhikam || 21-8 || durvāsā ṛṣirākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam | nikṛnta iti bījaṃ syātsvāhā śaktiḥ samīritā || 21-9 || śatrunigrahakāryārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ | hrīṃ ṣaṭkaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni tato dhyāyetparāmbikām || 21-10 || śitogratara daṃṣṭrikā trinayanorddhvakeśolvaṇā (?) kapālaphalasottha saḍḍamarukartriśūlāṅkitā | ghanāghananibhāruṇāruṇitakiṅkiṇīmālikā bhavedbhavasusiddhaye mama tu bhadrakālī ciram || 21-11 || p. 143) ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ marubhūmau śmaśānake | snānaṃ kṛtvā cārdravāsaḥ śatrumuddiśya yojayet || 21-12 || kṣaṇārdhācchatrumaraṇaṃ bhavatyeva jape kṛte | kevalaṃ japamātreṇa māsānte śatrumāraṇam || 21-13 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamī samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśī | śatrunāmasamāyuktastāvatkālaṃ japenmanum || 21-14 || yamālaye vrajecchatrurmukundasadṛśo'pi cet | ārambhadivasāddevi brahmarudrādayaḥ surāḥ || 21-15 || na rakṣituṃ praśaktāste mṛtyustasya bhaviṣyati | kṛṣṇapratipadārabhya yāvatsyāddaśamī tithiḥ || 21-16 || maṃtramuccārya deveśi śatrudeśe jalaṃ kṣipet | gṛhītvāñjalinā nīraṃ śatrudeśe kṣipejjalam || 21-17 || mārayecchatrusaṅghātaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | śatrunāma samuccārya manunā paradevate || 21-18 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā śatrunāśo bhaveddhṛvam | devānāṃ bṛhatīpuṣpairmūlena niyatavrataḥ || 21-19 || upacārai ṣoḍaśabhirmāṣanaivedyamarpayet | kāryaṃ vijñāpya prajapecchatrunāśo bhaviṣyati || 21-20 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ vārtāyakṣīṃ śṛṇu priye | praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ māyā śrībījaṃ jyotirbījakam || 21-21 || aṅkuśaṃ bhṛgubījaṃ ca mukhavṛttaṃ sabindukam | catṛtīyaṃ binduyuktaṃ vīramodanamuddharet || 21-22 || āgneyī padamuddhṛtya mahāvīre padaṃ vadet | sarvabhāvapadaṃ procya darśanīti padaṃ vadet || 21-23 || uktvā nandanavanapadaṃ vāsinītipadaṃ vadet | mahāsuptapadaṃ procya jāgariṇīpadaṃ vadet || 21-24 || mama karṇe darśayeti svāhānto manurāḍayam | ravivāre parvaṇi vā tailābhyaṅgaṃ samācaret || 21-25 || p. 144) ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ tilapuṣpeṇa homayet | aparāhṇe sahasraṃ ca tvaṣṭottaraśataṃ ca vā || 21-26 || japtvā supte nare rātrau sarvaṃ kathayati priye | traikālyajñānasiddhyarthaṃ kariṣye'haṃ japaṃ tava || 21-27 || iti saṅkalpamāsādya japāttraikālyamāpnuyāt | ihāphalaṃ phalaṃ caiva parāphalaṃ ca āphalam || 21-28 || jānāmi iti samprocya siddhamaṃtro naro bhavet | ṛṣicchandādikaṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti cāsyāḥ priyaṃvade || 21-29 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ piśunasya manuṃ śṛṇu | śrīṃbījaṃ cāparāṃ procya śatarudrapadaṃ vadet || 21-30 || sau prastāṃgīpadaṃ procya tataḥ saphalaśabdataḥ | vārtāṃ kahapadaṃ procya tataḥ karṇapadaṃ vadet || 21-31 || piśunākhyapadaṃ procya māyāsvāhānvito manuḥ | maṃtrarājaḥ samākhyātaḥ sahasreṇa puraskriyā || 21-32 || sahadeva ṛṣiścāsya anuṣṭup cchanda īritam | śrīmatkarṇākhyapiśuno mahālakṣmī ca devatā || 21-33 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ syātkāmabījakam | parābījaṃ kīlakaṃ syānmama śabdaṃ samuccaret || 21-34 || sakaleti padaṃ procya rahasyapadamuddharet | vāgvijñānārtheti padaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 21-35 || hrīṃ ṣaṭkaiśca ṣaḍaṅgāni vyāhṛtyā digvibandhanam | anena kramayogena piśunaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 21-36 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kirātapadapūrvikām | vārāhīṃ śṛṇu deveśi sāvadhānamanā bhava || 21-37 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddhṛtya vārāhībījamuddharet | śrībījaṃ ca tatastāraṃ namo bhagavatīti vai || 21-38 || vārāhīpadamuddhṛtya varāhamukhi coddharet | kirātarūpiṇi procya ekarātripadaṃ vadet || 21-39 || p. 145) prasannepadamuddhṛtya varadepadamuddharet | mama kāryapadaṃ procya siddhiṃ kuruyugmaṃ vadet || 21-40 || śrībījaṃ staṃbhabījaṃ ca vāgbījaṃ svāhayānvitam | vibhītakaṃ samānīya tasya majjāṃ samāharet || 21-41 || tadbhasmāñjanamāsādya kajjalaṃ netrayordadet | rātrau dhūpaṃ tato dattvā prajapetparameśvari || 21-42 || prasannā bhavati kṣipraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | svapnavārāhivatsarvaṃ śṛṇuṣva kālavādinīm || 21-43 || praṇavaṃ bhuvanāṃ lakṣmīṃ vāgbījaṃ kāmabījakam | saṃvartaratisaṃyuktaṃ binduyuktaṃ samuddharet || 21-44 || praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ procya tato bhagavati padam | bhūtamuddhṛtya deveśi bhaviṣyamuddharettataḥ || 21-45 || vartamānapadaṃ procya tadante kālavādini | prapañcapadamuddhṛtya śarīriṇipadaṃ vadet || 21-46 || sahaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya amukaṃ me vadettataḥ | kāryaṃ kathayeti procya punarbījāni coddharet || 21-47 || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ caret | ākarṣaṇārthe deveśi bhānuvāre yathāvidhi || 21-48 || rātrau tu śayanātpūrvaṃ sahasraṃ prajapecchive | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi śayīta tadanantaram || 21-49 || tatsvapne ciṃtitaṃ kāryaṃ devatā kathayeddhruvam | nāmādidarśanaṃ tatra draṣṭavyaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 21-50 || yasya yā cintitā śaktiḥ saptadvārā bhaviṣyati | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu dhūmāvatīvidhim || 21-51 || dhū/bīja tritayaṃ procya dhuruyugmaṃ samuccaret | dhūmāvatipadaṃ procya kroṃ svāhā phaṭ samanvitaḥ || 21-52 || maṃtraḥ prāthamikaḥ prokto dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu sādaram | praṇavaṃ dhūmrabījaṃ ca dhūmāvatipadaṃ vadet || 21-53 || p. 146) devadatto dhāvatīti svāhānto manurāḍayam | ṛṣiḥ kṣapaṇakaḥ khyāto gāyatraṃ cchanda īritam || 21-54 || dhūmāvatī devatā ca dhū/bījaṃ bījamīritam | svāhā śaktiḥ samuccāṭe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 21-55 || dhū/ṣaṭkaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varānane | kākārūḍhātikṛṣṇābhā bhinnadantā virāgiṇī || 21-56 || muktakeśī sudhūmrākṣī kṣuttṛṣārtā bhayāturā | caṃcalā cātikāmārtā kliṣṭā puṣṭālasāṅgikā || 21-57 || malinā śramanīraktā vyaktagarbhā virodhinī | dhṛtasarpāgrahastā ca dhyeyā dhūmāvatī parā || 21-58 || lakṣaṃ japenmaheśāni jagaduccāṭanaṃ caret | sarvataṃtre prayuktattvādatra saṃkṣepato matā | maṃtrāṃtaratvātkathitā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 21-59 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde dhūmāvatīkautukasaṃkṣepavidhirnāmaikaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || || sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ || ########### END OF FILE #######